dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâes_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
philip._n 1.7_o and_o chap._n 3.17.18_o heb._n 10.32.33.34.35_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o 9.10_o final_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o thus_o comfortable_a be_v our_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o suffer_v with_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o act._n 9.4_o rom._n 8.17_o philip._n 3.10_o colos_n 1.24_o to_o conclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o therewithal_o to_o make_v some_o passage_n to_o the_o duty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o great_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v o_o how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whosoever_o without_o just_a cause_n malicious_o or_o profane_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abuse_v the_o most_o grave_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n john_n ch_n 9_o verse_n 22.35_o and_o chap._n 16.2_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o any_o from_o this_o holy_a communion_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a society_n of_o it_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v bereave_v they_o of_o it_o likewise_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o hand_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o cherish_v and_o confirm_v for_o assure_o as_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o settle_v confirm_v and_o increase_n of_o faith_n &_o all_o grace_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enjoy_v their_o bless_a communion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 133._o psal_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o delightful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n also_o to_o dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n cha_n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n that_o be_v no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o the_o people_n decay_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v who_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o worship_n wherefore_o also_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_o esteem_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o joyful_a salvation_n by_o he_o for_o very_o without_o this_o ministry_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o for_o a_o time_n be_v destitute_a of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n yet_o until_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o than_o a_o condemn_a person_n can_v have_v in_o the_o pardon_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v obtain_v for_o he_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o it_o for_o unto_o that_o time_n he_o be_v still_o in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therewithal_o as_o be_v say_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o intimation_n how_o dear_a and_o precious_a the_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v the_o same_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o us._n some_o other_o duty_n be_v by_o occasion_n touch_v in_o the_o interpreation_n of_o the_o article_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o duty_n more_o purposed_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n in_o that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o duty_n the_o duty_n from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n both_o in_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o action_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n or_o proportion_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n proof_n âââlication_n ãâã_d proof_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o unholines_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v with_o great_a earnestness_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v concern_v labour_n after_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o verse_n 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o verse_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o even_o a_o prior_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 5._o verse_n 23._o such_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o holy_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o now_o in_o that_o through_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v our_o holy_a communion_n among_o ourselves_o question_n question_n what_o ought_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o answer_n answer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stand_v bind_v even_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n hearty_o to_o desire_v and_o in_o all_o love_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o every_o man_n grace_n and_o power_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o every_o fellow_n member_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o a_o little_a before_o careful_o to_o use_v and_o frequent_a all_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o holy_a communion_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v further_o we_o unto_o the_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n ând_v proof_n out_o of_o all_o question_n
and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n isangeloi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n touch_v immortality_n with_o freedom_n from_o need_n of_o all_o earthly_a food_n or_o clothing_n etc._n etc._n which_o now_o they_o can_v want_v nevertheless_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n or_o substance_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n now_o because_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n may_v seem_v strange_a therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o 44._o verse_n affirm_v it_o of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v to_o wit_n gen._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o do_v again_o of_o his_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o other_o member_n of_o it_o say_v further_o that_o the_o last_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n like_o unto_o we_o but_o also_o hâd_v in_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mighty_a to_o raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v our_o body_n after_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o and_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a by_o the_o same_o his_o spirit_n to_o regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o seal_v we_o up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o also_o he_o have_v already_o take_v possession_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o his_o body_n now_o make_v perfect_o spiritual_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o with_o our_o body_n when_o once_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a like_a to_o he_o may_v likewise_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o with_o he_o and_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n as_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n the_o natural_a be_v before_o the_o spiritual_a so_o must_v we_o be_v content_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n natural_a and_o only_o in_o some_o part_n or_o measure_n spiritual_a until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o spiritual_a in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v already_o be_v interpret_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o make_v a_o more_o full_a comparison_n or_o rather_o opposition_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v plain_o declare_v qu._n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v this_o matter_n an._n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 44._o verse_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o to_o the_o 50._o verse_n thus_o the_o holy_a apostle_n write_v 44_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 46_o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o make_v which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 48_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o also_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a be_v 49_o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a explication_n explication_n herein_o be_v plain_o contain_v the_o full_a ground_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o body_n into_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o be_v here_o also_o to_o observe_v that_o like_o as_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o most_o singular_a manner_n &_o measure_n he_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o natural_a soul_n as_o other_o man_n have_v so_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deny_v his_o true_a assume_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n here_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o let_v it_o likewise_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a apostle_n oppositive_a comparison_n betwixt_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o adam_n that_o as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n with_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a note_v the_o very_a like_o estate_n of_o that_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o enjoy_v be_v in_o heaven_n now_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 50_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o large_a in_o make_v plain_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a namely_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o body_n in_o this_o corrupt_a and_o frail_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v these_o this_o say_v i_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v corruption_n that_o be_v our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o corruptible_a inherit_v incorruption_n that_o be_v they_o can_v inherit_v that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v only_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n and_o thus_o have_v saint_n paul_n clear_v the_o second_o question_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_n against_o all_o contradiction_n to_o the_o same_o now_o yet_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o any_o further_a doubt_n about_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o three_o question_n which_o he_o see_v will_v be_v demand_v that_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o christian_n which_o shall_v be_v âound_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o as_o all_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_a and_o determine_v this_o question_n answer_n 51_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o show_v you_o a_o secret_a thing_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 53_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v 53_o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n expli_v in_o these_o verse_n 51_o 52_o 53._o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v as_o we_o see_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o report_v a_o great_a secret_a now_o secret_n as_o we_o know_v in_o other_o matter_n be_v diligent_o hearken_v unto_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o harken_v to_o those_o divine_a secret_n which_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n but_o what_o be_v this_o secret_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n say_v this_o our_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luââes_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâst_v hâmselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
world_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n very_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n so_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n nor_o in_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n neither_o yet_o ourselves_o so_o well_o either_o in_o our_o frailty_n and_o misery_n or_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o experience_n of_o affliction_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o gracious_a good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n we_o learn_v to_o do_v thus_o abundant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v infinite_a be_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affliction_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v until_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o a_o more_o full_a supply_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v for_o a_o while_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o former_a use_n be_v profitable_a they_o be_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n very_o comfortable_a also_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o the_o comfort_n &_o also_o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v link_v together_o of_o the_o which_o place_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v afterward_o and_o beside_o insomuch_o as_o touch_v earthly_a profit_n it_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o send_v of_o gain_n be_v pleasant_a suavis_n odor_n lucri_fw-la infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o god_n due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v to_o be_v delightful_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o affliction_n which_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o entire_o belong_v to_o comfort_v let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o come_v yet_o something_o more_o proper_o under_o the_o name_n of_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o no_o affliction_n come_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a love_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v never_o near_a nor_o more_o tender_o affect_v yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bowelicke_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v three_o if_o we_o do_v willing_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o welldoing_a and_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o affliction_n all_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v both_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o inward_a and_o sweet_a comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rest_v upân_v we_o and_o do_v most_o immediate_o communicate_v the_o perfect_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n unto_o us._n six_o we_o have_v in_o our_o affliction_n a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o brethren_n &_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a &_o beat_a high_a way_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v out_o for_o all_o his_o child_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n moreover_o the_o holy_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v exercise_v we_o do_v privilege_n and_o respite_v we_o from_o infinite_a worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v fall_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v our_o press_n money_n to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o the_o special_a service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o more_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a hot_a our_o affliction_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a forerunner_n or_o as_o it_o be_v harbinger_n be_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o special_a comfort_n so_o much_o the_o more_o short_o to_o follow_v after_o but_o be_v it_o that_o most_o hot_a and_o vehement_a affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o long_a and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o sharp_a that_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_o measure_v and_o weigh_v they_o be_v but_o momentanie_n and_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o much_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o do_v as_o secondary_a and_o help_a cause_n prefer_v and_o advance_v us._n final_o infinite_a almost_o in_o number_n and_o variety_n as_o well_o as_o endless_a in_o continuance_n be_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n above_o that_o any_o not_o thorough_o exercise_v therewith_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yea_o even_o almost_o about_o number_n indeed_o be_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o renew_v comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o can_v rereive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a giver_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 14._o ver_fw-la 16.17.18_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n or_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n and_o just_a reproach_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a friend_n to_o fail_v his_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n yea_o even_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o true_a friendship_n and_o fidelity_n he_o promise_v assure_o and_o will_v most_o certain_o perform_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o trusty_a and_o infallible_a friend_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o friend_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v approve_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o perfect_a comforter_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o abundant_a and_o manifold_a consolation_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o exquisite_a molestation_n and_o torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o can_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a though_o more_o speedy_a torment_v execute_v by_o thâ_n heathen_a much_o less_o the_o late_o more_o linger_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false-beleeving_a and_o heretical_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o long_a tedious_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a imprison_n and_o dungeon_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o by_o their_o famish_v of_o they_o by_o their_o often_o rail_a examination_n and_o sift_n by_o their_o base_a and_o crafty_a false_a gloze_n and_o flattery_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o their_o bitter_a scoffing_n not_o only_o at_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v
grievous_a suffering_n which_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o that_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n until_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o we_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a text_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v nay_o rather_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o which_o have_v not_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o same_o question_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v forth_o by_o any_o which_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o affirm_v for_o our_o admonition_n sundry_a time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o erroneous_a or_o groundless_a interpretation_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v doubtless_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o admonish_v for_o sundry_a expositor_n have_v their_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o of_o like_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o error_n question_n which_o may_v these_o sundry_a and_o groundless_a exposition_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v both_o to_o begin_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o also_o utterây_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o there_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o region_n within_o the_o earth_n next_o above_o hell_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o some_o have_v teach_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n call_v liberatores_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n all_o which_o opinion_n special_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v sower_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o most_o solemn_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o he_o also_o immediate_o perform_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o which_o very_a instant_n also_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gracious_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o therefore_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o disable_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v value_v at_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a valour_n see_v all_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n who_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o any_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o body_n descend_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o thus_o that_o exposition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o light_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o recoil_v most_o dangerous_o against_o those_o that_o have_v so_o unreasonable_o overcharge_v it_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n contain_v likewise_o a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o where_o show_n we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o altogether_o without_o book_n determine_v unto_o us._n but_o much_o rather_o because_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o determine_v another_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n chap._n 12_o 7._o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v not_o return_v downward_o but_o upward_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o as_o they_o live_v so_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o like_o enough_o also_o the_o other_o may_v return_v even_o upward_o to_o god_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hale_v to_o determine_v any_o such_o limbus_n or_o region_n and_o place_n within_o the_o earth_n either_o near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o hell_n which_o the_o superficial_a and_o dark_a brain_n of_o man_n have_v fancy_v from_o the_o same_o the_o last_o opinion_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o decree_v against_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o exposition_n they_o be_v partly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o sufficient_o subdue_v yea_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o we_o may_v say_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o against_o those_o famous_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o achieve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o
be_v there_o yet_o no_o other_o comfort_n behind_o answer_n yes_o for_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o continue_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n till_o the_o third_o day_n his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o confirm_v unto_o us._n explication_n explication_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o contain_v another_o singular_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n in_o their_o seal_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o cover_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o by_o their_o set_n of_o a_o watch_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o lest_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v by_o some_o fraudulent_a mean_n be_v steal_v away_o yea_o and_o some_o comfort_n rest_v in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o honourable_a counsellor_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o move_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o suit_n of_o joseph_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o he_o give_v nicodemus_n a_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o joseph_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n for_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n die_v not_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a person_n but_o as_o one_o honourable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o good_a man_n far_o above_o that_o honour_n which_o king_n david_n give_v to_o abner_n who_o die_v by_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o joab_n in_o israel_n howsoever_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n be_v not_o so_o pompous_a and_o princely_a 2._o sam._n 3.31_o etc._n etc._n question_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v a_o three_o comfort_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o more_o remain_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a confirmation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o even_o thereby_o also_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n the_o reproach_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v afterward_o make_v a_o more_o glorious_a conquest_n thereof_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v our_o last_o enemy_n even_o within_o his_o own_o castle_n or_o within_o his_o own_o trench_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a cruel_a lion_n in_o his_o own_o den_n so_o he_o have_v thereby_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o somewhat_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o even_o through_o and_o for_o ever_o at_o the_o last_o so_o to_o destroy_v it_o even_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o our_o body_n from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o comfort_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n intimate_v and_o assure_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n annex_v to_o his_o death_n for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n whereof_o also_o as_o he_o teach_v our_o baptism_n be_v a_o representation_n and_o pledge_n in_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n put_v under_o the_o water_n much_o rather_o as_o they_o have_v be_v who_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o at_o man_n age_n as_o many_o thousand_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o destruction_n of_o sin_n thus_o assure_v from_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_n baptism_n read_v rom._n chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 12._o verse_n know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o fatâer_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o joint_a use_n with_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o for_o a_o certain_a progress_n or_o increase_v of_o our_o comfort_n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v yea_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o and_o again_o colos_n 2.11_o 12._o in_o who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n yea_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o even_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n will_v god_n in_o his_o divine_a providence_n in_o no_o wise_a have_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n throw_v out_o or_o tumble_v aside_o as_o a_o thing_n despise_v and_o abominable_a as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o malice_n still_o rage_v against_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a yea_o rather_o will_v earnest_o have_v desire_v but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a seemly_a and_o honourable_a manner_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n embalm_v and_o entomb_v that_o thereby_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v immediate_o from_o &_o by_o his_o death_n receive_v a_o full_a reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o therefore_o from_o the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o suffering_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o our_o saviour_n most_o bitter_a and_o doleful_a for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o endure_v of_o they_o answer_n yes_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o we_o the_o most_o comfortable_a history_n of_o all_o other_o insomuch_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n to_o the_o remove_n away_o of_o all_o evil_a due_a to_o it_o and_o also_o reconciliatory_a and_o meritorious_a to_o procure_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o blessing_n with_o the_o same_o question_n but_o do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o against_o this_o general_a comfort_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o sickness_n &_o other_o affliction_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v nor_o take_v away_o answer_n no_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o of_o death_n itself_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o nature_n or_o office_n of_o it_o be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v so_o also_o be_v all_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n
least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v in_o like_a ill_a part_n as_o if_o he_o be_v neglect_v or_o molest_v himself_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 45._o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v yea_o to_o be_v over_o much_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o every_o way_n the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o cause_n though_o we_o do_v never_o make_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o any_o unkind_a offer_n of_o it_o again_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o short_a speech_n i_o thirst_v for_o declaration_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o next_o like_o short_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v he_o question_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o duty_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o popish_a dream_n of_o any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o and_o remove_v of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o for_o see_v we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o all_o be_v finish_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o take_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n for_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n before_o god_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o for_o thâ_n same_o cause_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o can_v buâ_n look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o their_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o answer_n which_o ought_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n we_o ought_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o esteem_v always_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a treasure_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o of_o our_o corruptible_a boâies_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_a feoffie_a of_o trust_n as_o one_o wou_n d_o say_v to_o who_o custody_n we_o may_v safe_o commend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n comfortable_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v faithful_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n keep_v they_o most_o charity_n and_o tender_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n always_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n receive_v they_o and_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o also_o wilâ_n join_v they_o again_o to_o our_o body_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o these_o duty_n no_o doubt_n do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lead_v all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a imitation_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o say_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o and_o he_o believe_v likewise_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o joint_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o verse_n 27.28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o so_o that_o well_o say_v m._n beza_n the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o now_o hold_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o our_o painter_n do_v paint_v he_o for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o embrace_v we_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n even_o from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o hâm_n the_o which_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o that_o he_o do_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o he_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o go_v to_o therefore_o as_o say_v that_o comfortable_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n even_o these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a comfort_n for_o our_o necessary_a relief_n special_o against_o the_o last_o combat_n god_n as_o we_o know_v do_v earnest_o require_v trusty_a fidelity_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o even_o concern_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a and_o therefore_o injoin_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deal_v untrusty_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13._o how_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v fidelity_n in_o man_n as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o declare_v matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23._o will_v assure_o approve_v himself_o most_o faithful_a above_o all_o man_n to_o every_o one_o that_o account_v he_o faithful_a shall_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v question_n now_o what_o may_v our_o duty_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n die_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o singular_a above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o or_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o rehearse_v in_o the_o comfort_n do_v evident_o declare_v so_o that_o as_o k._n david_n be_v not_o affect_v after_o a_o
explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
2.21_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n but_o to_o very_o notable_a effect_n and_o to_o the_o most_o singular_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o may_v be_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o subject_n therein_o who_o he_o may_v most_o gracious_o protect_v and_o govern_v see_v he_o be_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o his_o fold_n and_o flock_n see_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a head_n he_o must_v have_v his_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o same_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.23_o see_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o shall_v let_v that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v and_o rear_v up_o to_o the_o full_a perfect_a thereof_o ephes_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet._n 2.4_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o unwise_a builder_n who_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o that_o unaduised_a builder_n luke_n 14.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o beholder_n whosoever_o have_v eye_n to_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o same_o psal_n 11â_n â2_n 23._o isai_n 54_o â_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o most_o fruitful_a and_o live_a vine_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o both_o branch_n &_o fruit_n must_v needs_o spring_v forth_o and_o spread_v themselves_o abundant_o from_o he_o john_n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o notable_a and_o fruitful_a effect_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n the_o which_o fruit_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v right_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o remain_a fruit_n unto_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o argument_n diligent_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n henceforth_o use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o do_v in_o god_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o which_o belong_v most_o notable_a privilege_n of_o god_n rich_a favour_n and_o grace_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o for_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o change_n of_o phrase_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o as_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o differ_a nature_n of_o the_o object_n where_o about_o faith_n be_v employ_v for_o where_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o simple_o &_o without_o all_o exception_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v simple_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o under_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o a_o faithful_a instrumental_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o withal_o according_a to_o that_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o order_n be_v worthy_a like_o diligent_a regard_n in_o that_o god_n most_o worthy_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o according_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o then_o the_o church_n with_o such_o limit_n as_o he_o have_v set_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n which_o have_v chief_a care_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n how_o contrary_a so_o ever_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a or_o no_o care_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o right_a christian_n faith_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o who_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n observe_v more_o general_o concern_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o belief_n let_v we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o particular_a article_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 12._o and_o 13_o may_v well_o be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n explication_n explication_n they_o may_v be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o may_v we_o make_v special_a choice_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v immediate_o follow_v those_o word_n which_o be_v allege_v before_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a also_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n will_v serve_v very_o fit_o to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n concern_v our_o present_a occasion_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o 12_o &_o 13_o verse_n mention_v by_o you_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v his_o holy_a catholic_a church_n question_n which_o be_v those_o his_o word_n answer_n 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o make_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n 13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n explication_n explication_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v such_o i_o mean_v as_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o it_o that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v observe_v which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n repeat_v again_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o so_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o question_n and_o answer_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o more_o full_a lay_v open_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o we_o be_v before_o advise_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o according_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n show_v they_o particular_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v nevertheless_o there_o withal_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o author_n and_o distributer_n of_o all_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n to_o all_o whosoever_o have_v any_o portion_n of_o they_o so_o in_o these_o word_n though_o he_o do_v speak_v by_o a_o particular_a intendment_n to_o inform_v the_o same_o corinthian_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o city_n profess_v faith_n in_o his_o name_n like_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n &c_n &c_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v a_o general_a direction_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v or_o
office_n and_o function_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a conservation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o community_n or_o common_a unity_n as_o touch_v the_o several_a part_n or_o particular_a member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o also_o their_o union_n be_v for_o first_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o name_n of_o saint_n right_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n their_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v also_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v john_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v and_o again_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o be_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o my_o disciple_n shall_v preach_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o union_n thus_o with_o god_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o so_o have_v they_o likewise_o both_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n their_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o verse_n 3.4_o â_o 6.7_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephe._n ch_n 4.3.4.5.6_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o read_v also_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n live_v without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o any_o member_n of_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n this_o both_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n or_o confusion_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o by_o love_n work_v among_o our_o self_n and_o either_o of_o these_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a operation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n incorporate_n we_o into_o christ_n make_v we_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o sweet_a consent_n both_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o act._n 4.32_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o certain_a branch_n &_o several_a degree_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o it_o and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o all_o our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n both_o with_o god_n &_o also_o among_o ourselves_o &_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o union_n &_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n question_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o us._n second_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o either_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o four_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ephes_n 1.7_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n by_o he_o through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v we_o be_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v from_o that_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o thraldom_n wherein_o we_o be_v through_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o point_n which_o follow_v touch_v his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n work_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n this_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o our_o partake_n of_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o communicable_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n for_o albeit_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n not_o essential_o according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o energetical_a grace_n or_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 4_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o 2._o ep._n 5.17_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a also_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n than_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o work_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a &_o most_o near_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o
either_o sort_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v so_o even_o from_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v as_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o near_a knit_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o from_o their_o mutual_a tenderness_n each_o to_o other_o answerable_a to_o the_o same_o their_o near_a connexion_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n for_o see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o all_o christian_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o spiritual_a head_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o which_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n by_o infinite_a degree_n then_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o hearty_a tender_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o mutual_a love_n to_o the_o cherish_n and_o heart_v on_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n do_v our_o apostle_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n immediate_o after_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o most_o near_a conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o our_o text_n treat_v of_o christian_a love_n as_o be_v in_o respite_n of_o some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o property_n which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v the_o way_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o as_o else_o where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o continual_o colos_n 3.14_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 15._o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o example_n and_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o rom._n 1.11.12.1_o cor._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o ep._n 11.28.29_o now_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o before_o be_v to_o have_v due_a regard_n what_o member_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v or_o a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a intelligencer_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o a_o foot_n to_o be_v command_v and_o employ_v about_o any_o mean_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o member_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o which_o end_n &_o purpose_n here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n rom._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o â_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o and_o verse_n 25_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 25.15_o where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.6.7_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n all_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o gather_v to_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o have_v their_o meet_a portion_n from_o the_o same_o heap_n again_o and_o so_o there_o be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o bodily_a relief_n and_o succour_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o cor_fw-la 8.13.14.15_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n notable_a example_n for_o the_o best_a order_v and_o most_o charitable_a communion_n act._n 4.32_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o river_n and_o all_o river_n run_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o tender_v all_o and_o all_o again_o every_o one_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2.7.8.11.19.20_o and_o cha_n 5.12.13.14.15_o heb._n 13._o verse_n 17.18_o philip._n 2.1_o 2.3.4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a love_n that_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a love_n their_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o civil_a &_o philosophical_a insomuch_o as_o the_o corporation_n whereof_o we_o be_v memeber_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o which_o love_n read_v rom._n 12.9.10_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6.1.2_o heb._n 13.1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o whereof_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n psal_n 16.3_o all_o my_o delight_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o consider_v now_o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n more_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n read_v 1._o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v also_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v hearty_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o philippian_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o our_o text_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v cause_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o sparke_n rit_fw-fr let_v we_o consider_v also_o his_o earnest_a assertion_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 10.16.17_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o i_o say_v our_o very_a true_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o thereby_o even_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o assure_o and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n so_o also_o we_o have_v it_o by_o he_o as_o certain_o among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o all_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o call_v also_o to_o mind_n here_o again_o act._n 2.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 4.32_o and_o ephes_n 4.3.4.5.6_o and_o for_o prayer_n read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cha_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o and_o philip._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o
be_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v it_o act_n 7.59_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a &_o safe_a protection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o upon_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o offer_v &_o sacrifice_v themselves_o unto_o god_n like_v as_o paul_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v himself_o 2.17_o phil._n 2.17_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o since_o that_o time_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o practice_v but_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o teach_v king_n solomon_n eccl._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o david_n before_o he_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o to_o god_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n ps_n 31.5_o where_o note_v we_o well_o that_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o moses_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n &_o before_o he_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o abraham_n they_o all_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n heb._n ch_z 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o ch_z 12.23_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o take_v elias_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n prevent_v thereby_o his_o natural_a death_n as_o man_n ordinary_o die_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o before_o he_o henoch_n also_o who_o be_v more_o near_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n chap._n 5.24_o and_o as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n be_v henoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v god_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o henoch_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o this_o reward_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o not_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o his_o body_n also_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v plain_o testify_v by_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 17.3_o thus_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v know_v and_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v retain_v a_o certain_a smack_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o philosopher_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o latinist_n both_o orator_n and_o poet_n as_o noble_a mornaeus_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o trueness_n of_o religion_n though_o these_o philosopher_n have_v this_o doctrine_n rather_o by_o rote_n as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n then_o by_o any_o religious_a assurance_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o lively_a testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o either_o they_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o due_o regard_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n diligent_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o after_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o our_o our_o soul_n abide_v here_o in_o the_o body_n this_o he_o call_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o flit_a and_o transitory_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.13_o 14._o job_n ch_n 4.19_o and_o isai_n 38.12_o the_o other_o he_o call_v first_o a_o build_n of_o god_n second_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n three_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n four_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v from_o heaven_n all_o which_o can_v altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o body_n alone_o three_o this_o building_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o immediate_o after_o that_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n because_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o through_o impatience_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o life_n end_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o stranger_n from_o he_o but_o come_v present_o home_o unto_o he_o into_o a_o bless_a estate_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n till_o afterward_o rom._n 8.23_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v long_o till_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o soul_n first_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o afterward_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o free_v from_o all_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o longing_n and_o sure_a confidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o say_v first_o that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o for_o all_o whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o live_v in_o itself_o ãâã_d cause_v life_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o possible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o to_o cease_v to_o hold_v that_o proper_a existence_n or_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n minister_v to_o the_o body_n be_v end_v god_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v their_o estate_n unspeakeable_o more_o bless_v then_o before_o in_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o all_o that_o christian_n knowledge_n faith_n sanctification_n &_o of_o every_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o meet_a and_o full_a perfection_n so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n as_o to_o
doubt_n the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o bless_a immortality_n or_o die_v in_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v to_o extreme_a and_o immortal_a or_o endless_a misery_n even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_a departure_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n plain_o show_v luke_n 16._o his_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v there_o to_o understand_v for_o forthwith_o in_o hell_n torment_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o most_o woeful_a torment_n neither_o can_v thenceforth_o by_o any_o entreaty_n obtain_v any_o release_n or_o ease_v and_o heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n as_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o such_o as_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o unbelief_n be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v not_o stay_v without_o all_o punishment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o shall_v present_o after_o this_o life_n endure_v some_o part_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o secure_a multitude_n neither_o yet_o with_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a lest_o we_o fall_v with_o they_o into_o this_o great_a and_o fearful_a damnation_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o those_o heretical_a or_o atheistical_a and_o godless_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o article_n as_o well_o they_o who_o do_v simple_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o do_v suspend_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o till_o the_o time_n htat_fw-mi the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o so_o thus_o far_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a and_o without_o all_o understanding_n or_o affection_n for_o all_o that_o while_n they_o that_o do_v simple_o deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sadducee_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n act_n 23.8_o who_o be_v heretic_n spring_v up_o among_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o christian_n but_o also_o the_o epicure_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v heretic_n dissent_v from_o the_o sound_a sort_n of_o the_o philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o atheist_n and_o godless_a person_n who_o be_v just_o odious_a to_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v exceed_o strange_a unto_o we_o if_o any_o impiety_n may_v be_v strange_a in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o shall_v at_o his_o death_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n as_o this_o that_o now_o he_o shall_v short_o make_v trial_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a or_o no_o and_o likewise_o of_o two_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o any_o hell_n of_o the_o which_o as_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v in_o doubt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n before_o such_o as_o defer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v some_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n who_o heresy_n be_v call_v psychopanychie_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v that_o be_v have_v no_o perceivance_n of_o joy_n &c_n &c_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n have_v after_o it_o be_v dead_a till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v erroneous_o to_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a vital_a power_n or_o faculty_n consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o they_o imagine_v no_o lively_a be_v long_o than_o life_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n but_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o both_o from_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o differ_v as_o far_o from_o the_o original_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n as_o heaven_n be_v differ_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v be_v decare_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o continual_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o distinct_a existence_n or_o be_v beside_o the_o body_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o return_v to_o he_o again_o as_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o spirit_n according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o of_o itself_o beside_o of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.10.11_o so_o that_o to_o all_o who_o will_v understand_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a faculty_n or_o power_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n arise_v from_o the_o body_n but_o even_o that_o which_o do_v as_o we_o may_v say_v essential_o quicken_v sustain_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o it_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n be_v only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o either_o reason_n from_o nature_n or_o testimony_n from_o holy_a scripture_n any_o of_o the_o above_o name_v heretic_n or_o heretical_a disputer_n do_v pretend_v to_o serve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o wicked_a heretical_a and_o godless_a fancy_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o sophistication_n against_o all_o soundness_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o many_o ignorant_a and_o false_a allegation_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o refutation_n whereof_o be_v long_o religion_n vrsinus_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o catechism_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o mornaeus_n in_o the_o 1â_n and_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o truenes_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o so_o necessary_a though_o profitable_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n abuse_v to_o that_o purpose_n i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o that_o have_v learned_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o or_o to_o do_v it_o at_o some_o other_o time_n then_o at_o this_o present_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o only_o this_o i_o will_v now_o add_v in_o a_o word_n that_o upon_o the_o thing_n already_o set_v down_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a may_v easy_o cast_v away_o and_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o follow_v false_a principle_n and_o by_o transgress_v of_o the_o holy_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v set_v yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n extinguish_v they_o or_o destroy_v their_o be_v but_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v before_o god_n to_o receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o endure_v their_o most_o woeful_a torment_n whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n very_o plain_a that_o all_o such_o be_v most_o lamentable_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v think_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o against_o any_o present_a trouble_n and_o distress_n by_o murder_v of_o themselves_o as_o many_o do_v insomuch_o as_o they_o do_v thereby_o hasten_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o most_o dreadful_a misery_n thus_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v this_o first_o benefit_n which_o all_o true_a believer_n enjoy_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n of_o we_o be_v end_v even_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v this_o
14._o whereupon_o he_o do_v furthermore_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o and_o entire_a be_v thus_o mind_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o know_v many_o seem_v to_o pray_v often_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o also_o do_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o late_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o also_o because_o they_o themselves_o lie_v dead_a in_o that_o sin_n and_o trespass_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n with_o wicked_a diligence_n as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v after_o but_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v the_o excellent_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v our_o body_n let_v we_o always_o esteem_v it_o a_o over-base_a thing_n to_o apply_v any_o precious_a member_n of_o they_o to_o the_o vile_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n either_o our_o eye_n to_o unchaste_a look_n or_o to_o read_v any_o ungodly_a book_n or_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o lewd_a or_o unfruitful_a discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o any_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n whatsoever_o or_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v bribe_n or_o to_o work_v any_o deceit_n or_o our_o foot_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n to_o any_o wicked_a company_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o mind_n speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 6._o verse_n 14.15_o say_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o further_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 19.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o rom._n 8.11.12_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v like_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o that_o as_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o death_n be_v a_o effectual_a bridle_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o overcurious_a and_o delicious_a pamper_n and_o trick_v of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o this_o our_o present_a mortal_a estate_n be_v but_o worm_n meat_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n page_n 254._o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v worm_n so_o the_o christian_a meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o our_o poor_a and_o frail_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n contain_v a_o mighty_a persuasion_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v all_o true_a believer_n constant_o to_o employ_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o only_o to_o those_o honourable_a service_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o most_o just_o even_o to_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o concern_v other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o question_n now_o what_o other_o duty_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o do_v furthermore_o require_v that_o we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o but_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n inordinate_o to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n or_o advancement_n thereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o use_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a nay_o rather_o it_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o settle_v our_o heart_n patient_o to_o expect_v and_o endure_v all_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o both_o our_o own_o and_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n yea_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o torturing_n of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v 1._o thes_n 4.13.14_o say_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o where_o note_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o m._n caluin_n say_v very_o well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o patience_n spes_fw-la inquit_fw-la beatae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la patientiae_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o this_o patience_n we_o have_v those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v their_o life_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o notable_a example_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v heb._n 10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13_o 1.2.3_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.17.18_o and_o so_o forth_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v heretofore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v respect_v the_o immortality_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o where_o also_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n mind_v a_o better_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o heb._n 11._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o final_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hearty_o willing_a at_o any_o need_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o a_o cowardly_a seek_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v their_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o article_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o verse_n 15.16_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o yet_o again_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o frustrate_v all_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v interpret_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n
be_v &_o therewithal_o void_a of_o all_o assistant_n grace_n yea_o altogether_o arm_v with_o the_o curse_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o from_o the_o most_o free_a clemency_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o testify_v john_n ch_n 1.17_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o rom._n chap._n 7_o 1.2_o 3.4.5.6_o and_o chap._n 8.3.4_o second_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n urge_v be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n dispute_v rom._n 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o duty_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v yea_o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o as_o we_o ought_v nay_o which_o be_v less_o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o as_o we_o glad_o will_v rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n &_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a read_v also_o mat._n 25.23_o where_o the_o servant_n be_v commend_v that_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a yea_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o more_o and_o admit_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n and_o for_o increase_v in_o obedience_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n revel_v ch_n 2.19_o thy_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o and_o mat._n 13.12_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o encouragement_n herein_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n to_o wit_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o the_o law_n reject_v all_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o full_a perfection_n read_v rome_n 9_o 31.32_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n accept_v of_o sincerity_n though_o there_o be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n not_o only_o in_o work_n but_o also_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n thereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o be_v will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n isay_n chap._n 42.3_o yea_o we_o may_v most_o clear_o see_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o poor_a and_o frail_a disciple_n and_o namely_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v joh._n 1.47_o in_o that_o he_o so_o great_o approve_v of_o nathanael_n as_o of_o a_o true_a israelite_n even_o because_o he_o be_v without_o guile_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n and_o be_v scarce_o enter_v into_o the_o low_a form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o also_o mat._n chap_n 11.28.29.30_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o act._n 13._o verse_n 38.39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v so_o then_o we_o may_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n may_v just_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o severe_a and_o righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o most_o tender_a and_o gentle_a nurse_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o m._n patrick_n hammelton_n act._n mon._n pag._n 890._o ed._n last_o as_o i_o find_v it_o well_o express_v by_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o lively_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o according_a as_o master_n fox_n have_v worthy_o record_v the_o same_o the_o law_n say_v the_o martyr_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o condemnation_n the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o ire_n the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o despair_n the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o unrest_n the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o remedy_n for_o it_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o our_o redemption_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n thus_o the_o holy_a martyr_n set_v out_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o more_o mild_a opposition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o he_o do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o sharp_a disputation_n in_o way_n of_o a_o contradictory_n reply_n of_o each_o to_o other_o the_o which_o also_o we_o will_v likewise_o here_o set_v down_o to_o make_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o martyr_n thus_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o law_n say_v pay_v thy_o debt_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n despair_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o law_n say_v make_v amends_n for_o thy_o sin_n the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v bind_v &_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o hell_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pay_v it_o the_o gospel_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pacify_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n be_v thy_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o they_o all_o unto_o these_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n master_n fox_n a_o little_a after_o the_o page_n above_o mention_v add_v diverse_a note_n &_o observation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o several_a use_n of_o they_o both_o pag._n 893._o 894._o 895._o to_o the_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v principal_o make_v the_o jar_n yea_o that_o cause_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n betwixt_o they_o insomuch_o as_o herein_o the_o law_n meddele_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n neither_o will_v the_o gospel_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n nay_o herein_o the_o gospel_n utter_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n legal_o and_o strict_o take_v and_o the_o law_n again_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v
that_o god_n do_v by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o chap_n 26.18_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o galat_n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n purge_v himself_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a supporter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o favour_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o will_v yea_o rather_o who_o can_v have_v power_n &_o comfort_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o so_o do_v we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n speak_v general_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o particular_a grace_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o faith_n take_v his_o original_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o seat_n &_o residence_n there_o do_v more_o &_o more_o purify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n yea_o tongue_n &_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n ch_z 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fine_v &_o refine_n shop_n or_o furnace_n there_o read_v pro_n 2.10_o &_o 8.5_o &_o ch_z 14.33_o &_o 16.21_o &_o ch_z 22.17.18.19_o &_o ch_z 23.12.15.19.26_o and_o dan_o 10.12_o final_o prou_z 17._o v._n 16._o wherefore_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o want_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o grace_n be_v any_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n until_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v allow_v and_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v for_o lawful_a and_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o faith_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o repentance_n note_v the_o change_n &_o alter_v of_o the_o mind_n memory_n will_n &_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n even_o erroneous_a vain_a corrupt_a &_o every_o way_n altogether_o sinful_a to_o the_o renew_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o inward_a purity_n soundness_n &_o integrity_n with_o daily_a increase_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o &_o col_n 3.10_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o spiritual_a change_n first_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n &_o secondlie_o a_o quicken_a or_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apo_n paul_n do_v most_o notable_o declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o enter_v to_o treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o handle_v before_o final_o that_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n read_v rom_n chap_v 12.1.2_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.20_o james_n 4_o 4._o and_o 1._o john_n 2.15.16.17_o &_o 1_o thessalon_n 5.3_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n read_v also_o act_n 8.22_o 2._o cor_n 12.21_o revel_v 2.21.22_o luk_n 3.9.10_o and_o matth_n 21.32_o in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o good_a outward_a duty_n and_o so_o repentance_n which_o be_v principal_o inward_a break_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth_n 11.21_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o to_o speak_v general_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o right_a course_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therein_o tâe_v practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o usual_a course_n but_o sometime_o more_o special_a upon_o more_o special_a occasion_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a and_o predominant_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a relapse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o inferior_a &_o help_a cause_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o repentance_n whether_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n or_o follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o touch_a mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o quicken_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o intentive_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o repentance_n be_v either_o more_o public_a or_o more_o private_a ordinary_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o prescribe_a censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v either_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o more_o public_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n by_o many_o we_o read_v exod._n 32_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o chap._n 33_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o idoll-calfe_n and_o that_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o their_o costly_a raiment_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o judge_n chap._n 2_o 4_o 5._o at_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o spare_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n etc._n etc._n they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o weep_v and_o 1._o sam_n 7.6_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fast_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n in_o great_a
abundance_n before_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v idole-seruice_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o lamentation_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n allude_v chap_n 9.1_o wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 136._o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n so_o exceed_v be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o that_o people_n in_o that_o place_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o ezra_n that_o holy_a scribe_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n as_o one_o astonish_v to_o think_v of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o exceed_a great_a heaviness_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_fw-we most_o instant_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 10.1_o while_o ezra_n thus_o pray_v and_o confess_v himself_o weep_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o assemble_v to_o he_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o people_n weep_v with_o a_o great_a lamentation_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chap._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o that_o mordecai_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o bâââ_n and_o further_o that_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o mourning_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o that_o they_o fast_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o that_o queen_n ester_n and_o her_o honourable_a maid_n about_o she_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o which_o long_o continue_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o earnest_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o exceed_a great_a dânger_n they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o the_o ninevite_n though_o a_o heathenish_a people_n yet_o at_o the_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a warning_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o repent_v with_o very_o earnest_a repentance_n they_o and_o their_o king_n even_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o text_n report_v they_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o wit_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v likewise_o example_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o nâw_a testament_n and_o namely_o mâtâh_o chapt._n 3_o verse_n 6._o many_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o act._n 2.37.38_o at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cha_n 19_o verse_n 18.19.20_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o also_o of_o they_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v now_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a test_n judah_n gen._n 38.26_o aaron_z and_o miriam_n numb_a ch_n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n achan_n josh_n ch_n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o king_n david_n psal_n 51._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o say_v the_o deep_a repent_a soul_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v yea_o as_o touch_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o overwhelm_v with_o contrary_a sense_n ând_v feel_v of_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o king_n solomon_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ecclesiaste_v the_o which_o as_o by_o good_a reason_n appear_v from_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o last_o year_n after_o he_o be_v well_o beat_v with_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o most_o high_o advance_v king_n manasses_n come_v likewise_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a convert_v such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o very_a earnest_n and_o notable_a repentance_n by_o special_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v albeit_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o ashurs_n prisoner_n and_o lay_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2._o chro_n 33.11.12.13.15.16.18.19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la we_o have_v for_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n luk_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 40.41.42_o we_o have_v also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26.9.10.11_o and_o 1._o cor_n 15.9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.13.14.15_o and_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luk_n 7.37.38_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o zacheus_n chap_v 19.8_o and_o the_o cruel_a jailor_n act_n 16.29_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o a_o like_o public_a record_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n somewhat_o more_o private_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n both_o by_o many_o together_o and_o also_o by_o particular_a person_n apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o out_o of_o the_o new_a of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n by_o many_o we_o have_v often_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n though_o few_o do_v repent_v in_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o relapse_n of_o the_o most_o the_o like_a be_v also_o testify_v ps_n 68.34.45_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n ch_n 58.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 7.5.6.7_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o yearly_a fast_o of_o his_o people_n levit_fw-la 16.29.30.31.32.33.34_o and_z ch_z 23._o verse_n 27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_z ch_z 29.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o unto_o this_o ordinary_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a repentance_n tend_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a test_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n reu_fw-fr ch_n 2._o v._n 5.16.21.22_o &_o ch_z 33._o ve_fw-la 19_o of_o public_a repentance_n by_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o holy_a censure_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o example_n of_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o incest_n 1_o epist_n ch_z 5._o and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o epi_n ch_n 2.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n though_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v general_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o discipline_n aswell_o as_o over_o the_o preach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n by_o their_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n be_v
just_o conceive_v against_o himself_o for_o sin_n because_o by_o a_o sad_a look_v the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n this_o sorrow_n be_v very_o fit_o to_o be_v put_v before_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n at_o all_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o death_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o a_o triumph_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v only_o to_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o bear_v the_o sway_n so_o long_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o already_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n breed_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n can_v prosper_v where_o it_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v a_o wanton_a or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v no_o joy_n to_o stay_v it_o will_v take_v no_o like_n of_o cold_a and_o grim_a entertainment_n this_o godly_a sorrow_n whereby_o the_o soul_n mourn_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o because_o god_n our_o most_o kind_a father_n be_v thereby_o displease_v with_o we_o co_fw-la gualan_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la trem_fw-la inn_n in_o gen_fw-la newt_n &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la gualan_n de_fw-fr co_fw-la it_o be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v *_o for_o this_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o a_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a *_o for_o it_o as_o one_o shall_v mourn_v for_o his_o first_o bear_v tear_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v with_o this_o mourning_n as_o judge_n 2.4.5_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o ezra_n chap_n 10.1_o luke_n 7_o 38._o psal_n 56_o 8._o joel._n 2.17_o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n can_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n without_o tear_n or_o not_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v abundance_n of_o tear_n for_o some_o be_v less_o apt_a to_o weep_v then_o other_o even_o by_o constitution_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o less_o apt_a to_o sorrow_n by_o that_o but_o subject_a rather_o to_o more_o deep_a and_o pensive_a sorrow_n even_o because_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o feel_v their_o heart_n to_o melt_v for_o the_o easy_a melt_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o tear_n be_v a_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_a of_o sorrow_n the_o which_o without_o tear_n be_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o constringent_a and_o bind_a nature_n the_o heart_n be_v contrite_a and_o break_a with_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n insomuch_o as_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hammer_n all_o vain_a confidence_n be_v batter_v down_o and_o the_o soul_n make_v fit_a to_o be_v suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o account_v of_o before_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v ever_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 51_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 34_o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o he_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n read_v also_o isay_n chap._n 57.15_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o again_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 11.28_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n where_o note_n with_o singular_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n this_o his_o sweet_a promise_n whereby_o he_o releeve_v the_o poor_a oppress_a soul_n assure_v all_o such_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o isay_n 61.1_o and_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o the_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o exceed_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n because_o all_o that_o will_v not_o mourn_v and_o break_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o bless_a practice_n of_o repentance_n now_o shall_v one_o day_n howl_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o wish_v that_o the_o high_a mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o they_o despise_v neither_o be_v the_o holy_a proverb_n unfit_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 29.1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v often_o rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o let_v we_o willing_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n concern_v the_o endure_a of_o all_o god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v let_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o admonitorie_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap._n 4.9.10_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v suffer_v you_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o for_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v humble_a and_o meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o as_o we_o read_v job_n 33.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v sore_a etc._n etc._n and_o levit._n 26_o 41._o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o bear_v they_o patient_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 39_o psal_n verse_n 9_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o let_v we_o say_v as_o we_o read_v psal_n 119_o 15._o i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o read_v also_o 1._o sam._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 26_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 16_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o eccles_n 7.16_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o correct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v correct_v we_o o_o lord_n but_o yet_o in_o mercy_n yea_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v smite_v we_o with_o their_o wholesome_a rebuke_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o supple_a and_o heal_v like_o precious_a oil_n and_o not_o violent_o to_o crush_v and_o break_v psal_n 141.5_o but_o above_o all_o as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n
receive_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o know_v be_v a_o special_a petition_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o increase_v our_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o explanation_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o answer_n next_o to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v amiss_o that_o you_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n i_o mean_v in_o what_o course_n and_o order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v this_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n with_o the_o increase_v thereof_o in_o the_o several_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o for_o the_o present_a we_o can_v discern_v question_n what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o this_o his_o work_n answer_n first_o he_o show_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n his_o own_o ignorant_a sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n yea_o he_o subdue_v their_o soul_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o just_a deserve_a damnation_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o and_o accord_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n second_o he_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v a_o partaker_n thereof_o thirdlie_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o and_o therewithal_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n which_o may_v just_o separate_v betwixt_o we_o and_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o heart_n to_o long_o with_o patience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o fourthlie_o he_o pour_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n a_o feeling_n and_o joyous_a taste_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n yea_o he_o give_v such_o a_o certificate_n of_o their_o particular_a adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o rejoice_v more_o therein_o then_o if_o they_o have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n final_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o daily_a profit_v by_o all_o holy_a mean_n both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o also_o in_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o also_o against_o all_o such_o let_v and_o discouragemente_n as_o they_o do_v meet_v withal_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o read_v john_n ch_n 16.9.10.11.12_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n say_v our_o saviour_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o the_o second_o read_v ephes_n 1.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n see_v rom_n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n three_o for_o that_o desire_n and_o long_v after_o salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v read_v in_o the_o same_o chap_a the_o 23._o verse_n and_o also_o verse_n 26.27_o we_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v even_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o this_o property_n that_o they_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.16_o and_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesu_n come_v quick_o revel_v 22_o 20._o and_o psal_n 119.41_o let_v thy_o love_a kindness_n come_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n nevertheless_o they_o wait_v with_o patience_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n jaacob_n gen_n 49.18_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o as_o simeon_n upon_o who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luke_n 2.25_o and_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o according_a also_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 123._o psal_n behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o mourn_v in_o zion_n isai_n 61.3_o the_o which_o mourn_v also_o minister_v hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n lamen_n chap_n 5.19.20.21_o ezek_n chap._n 9_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o four_o branch_n read_v rom_n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.15.16_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o ep_v 1.8_o and_o in_o comparison_n hereof_o all_o be_v but_o dung_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n true_o estimate_v phil_n 3.8_o final_o touch_v the_o care_n of_o further_a profit_v both_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o we_o read_v philip_n 1.7_o god_n will_v perform_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n warrant_v the_o same_o 2._o thessa_n 1.11_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n he_o will_v lead_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rom_n 1.17_o 2._o corinth_n 3.18_o read_v also_o proverb_n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a shine_v as_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o for_o proceed_v in_o knowledge_n consider_v of_o that_o 2._o cor_n 5.16_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o so_o pure_o as_o we_o ought_v look_v too_o much_o to_o his_o abasement_n etc._n etc._n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o a_o figurative_a concession_n like_v to_o that_o 1._o corinth_n 4._o â_o consider_v also_o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 11._o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o become_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a age_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o estate_n here_o with_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o differ_a measure_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o once_o but_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n first_o ecclesiast_fw-la 11.5_o and_o after_o by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n &c_n &c_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v grow_v up_o still_o by_o the_o
milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o peter_n 2_o verses_z 2.3_o read_v also_o hebrew_n 5.12.13.14_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 3.1.2.3_o by_o this_o spiritual_a food_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o decay_v read_v also_o ephesian_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o thus_o we_o must_v use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o our_o continual_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o practice_n and_o also_o for_o consort_n and_o strength_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o same_o mean_n i_o say_v whereby_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o beginning_n in_o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o which_o care_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v all_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 42.5_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v thou_o on_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o most_o gracious_a comforter_n or_o incourager_n john_n chapter_n 14.15_o &_o 16._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o the_o examination_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v whole_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o evil_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n or_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o our_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n general_o take_v and_o repentance_n i_o will_v have_v you_o therefore_o show_v in_o this_o our_o issue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o that_o difference_n be_v question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o this_o difference_n be_v answer_n first_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o regeneration_n be_v more_o general_a than_o repentance_n comprehend_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n yea_o and_o knowledge_n also_o the_o forerunner_n of_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learn_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n faith_n &_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n chap._n 3._o include_v all_o under_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n regeneration_n therefore_o and_o repentance_n differ_v as_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o the_o special_a from_o the_o more_o general_a or_o as_o the_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n question_n what_o other_o difference_n may_v there_o be_v answer_n a_o second_o difference_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a action_n once_o only_o wrought_v even_o as_o we_o be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v whereunto_o also_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n answer_v in_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o continue_a but_o also_o a_o multiply_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v regeneration_n do_v proper_o note_v the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a seed_n of_o godliness_n though_o it_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o utter_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a lust_a that_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n like_v as_o by_o natural_a birth_n we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o break_v forth_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o and_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o regeneration_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a part_n or_o grace_n thereof_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o increase_v which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n disperse_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n now_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n contain_v answer_n it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o from_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vein_n &_o sinew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o life_n yea_o as_o the_o everliving_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_v and_o open_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o though_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o john_n cha_n 5.39.46_o read_v also_o act_v 3.21.24_o &_o chap._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.10.11.12_o and_o reve._n cha_n 10.7_o and_o ch_z 14.6_o where_o the_o gospel_n thus_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o it_o compass_v far_o and_o near_o gen._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o as_o you_o have_v further_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o full_o and_o most_o clear_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n &_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ro._n 16.25.26_o and_o ephe._n ch_n 3.1.2.3.4_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o &_o matth_n 13.16.17_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o see_v &_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v we_o therefore_o to_o learn_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o record_v from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o herewithal_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o partly_o for_o help_v of_o memory_n and_o partly_o for_o consent_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n have_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a &_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v into_o as_o short_a a_o sum_n as_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o sum_n so_o brief_o comprise_v be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n intend_v we_o henceforth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o inquire_v and_o afterward_o if_o so_o it_o shall_v further_o please_v he_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
last_o &_o ch_z 41.4_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o first_o work_n &_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v the_o last_o not_o only_o a_o perfect_a be_v in_o himself_o &_o the_o only_a eternal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o proper_a time_n &_o season_n thereof_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n ex_fw-la 6.2.3_o moreover_o say_v the_o text_n god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o appear_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o to_o jaacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shaddai_n that_o be_v allmightie_a or_o all-sufficient_a god_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v i_o promise_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n &_o jaacob_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o as_o i_o will_v now_o to_o you_o their_o posterity_n &c_n &c_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o he_o never_o show_v himself_o so_o manifest_o or_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n as_o he_o do_v then_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o &_o amen_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v before_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n among_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o can_v not_o wherefore_o worthy_o may_v they_o then_o and_o we_o ourselves_o now_o in_o special_a manner_n hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o 68_o god_n genes_n 21.33_o abraham_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o everliving_a god_n psal_n vers_fw-la 4._o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n to_o his_o name_n exalt_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o &_o isa_n ch_n 26.4_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v jah_n jehovah_n there_o be_v strength_n for_o evermore_o read_v also_o this_o name_n iâh_o ps_n 89.8_o a_o mighty_a lord_n chasin_n jah_n and_o ps_n 94._o twice_o verse_n â_o and_o 12._o and_o ps_n 118._o five_o time_n and_o 135._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o composition_n often_o time_n halleluiah_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n jah_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o contraction_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n it_o note_v the_o eternity_n yea_o the_o sempiternity_n or_o perpetual_a eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n &_o without_o end_v he_o that_o be_v &_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v as_o this_o name_n be_v interpret_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v to_o christ_n our_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n question_n but_o what_o other_o title_n be_v there_o which_o do_v more_o entire_o than_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n answer_n next_o unto_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v we_o do_v english_a by_o the_o name_n lord_n &_o thereby_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o eternal_a nature_n &_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o declare_v the_o most_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n the_o which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v be_v also_o teach_v be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o almightiness_n or_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o all_o might_n or_o power_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o be_v it_o indeed_o for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es or_o eloah_n &_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n elohim_n signify_v the_o power_n yea_o the_o manifold_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yea_o &_o with_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n also_o eloah_n el_fw-es &_o elohim_n pâalm_n 50.1_o deut._n 32.15_o eloah_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o god_n unto_o who_o equal_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o the_o most_o usual_a title_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o language_n lord_n and_o god_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o as_o in_o other_o word_n we_o do_v the_o eternal_a &_o almighty_a god_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a &_o likewise_o that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a that_o his_o faithfulness_n shall_v never_o fail_v that_o his_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o &_o that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v everlasting_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n say_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n luk_n 1.49_o and_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o name_n shaddai_n psal_n 68.14_o and_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o often_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 5.17_o &_o ch_z 6.4.14_o and_o chap_n 8.3.5_o and_o chap_v 22._o five_o time_n verse_n 3.17.23.25.26_o but_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o justice_n &_o mercy_n &_o government_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o rehearse_v they_o among_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o those_o which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v name_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o creature_n wherein_o also_o be_v note_v the_o action_n or_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o judge_n which_o make_v low_a and_o which_o make_v high_a lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o these_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n creator_n eccles_n chap_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n 12.1_o and_o isai_n ch_n 42.5_o and_o chap_n 45.12_o &_o ver_fw-la 18._o act_n 17.43_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n 33.6.7.8.9_o psalm_n 74.16.17_o and_o psalm_n 94.9_o job._n chap_v 32.22_o etc._n etc._n governor_n psal_n 22._o the_o lord_n rule_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o ps_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n psal_n 94.10_o and_o psalm_n 47.8_o god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a and_o psal_n 66.7_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n isai_n 16.1_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n preserver_n job_n chap_v 7.20_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n and_o 1._o timot._fw-la 4.10_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o psalm_n 36.6_o he_o that_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v it_o he_o john_n chap_n 19.11_o and_o rom_n 13.4_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n genes_n 14.22_o and_o psalm_n 104_o 24._o tremell_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o flesh_n jerem._n 32.27_o &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o chap_v 27.16_o and_o hebr_n 12.9_o father_n of_o spirit_n zech_n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezech_v 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o trier_n of_o the_o reins_n 1._o sam._n 16.7_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o king_n 8.39_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o prou_z 16.2_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o spirit_n psalm_n 7.9_o the_o righteous_a god_n tri_v the_o
remain_v sure_a and_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o so_o know_v they_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o âorâake_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o give_v you_o even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n &_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ps_n 119_o v._o 166._o and_o v._o 1st_a where_o he_o join_v this_o trust_n and_o longing_n after_o salvation_n with_o delight_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.12_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v you_o a_o end_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11_o 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 4._o part_n read_v 1._o thess_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 5.23.24_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom_n 12.6_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o galat_n 1.8_o 9_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 1.2.2_o we_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9.10.11.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.21_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a comfort_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a very_o true_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o put_v as_o it_o be_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o general_o &_o in_o every_o particular_a respect_n in_o most_o solemn_a reverend_a &_o religious_a manner_n to_o magnify_v the_o most_o glorious_a &_o reverend_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o to_o all_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v to_o our_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n 1._o chro_n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n king_n david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n &_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n read_v also_o psal_n 47._o and_o ps_n 72.18.19_o &_o ps_n 89.52_o &_o 106.48_o rom._n 16.25_o 27._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_z ch_z 6_o 15_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o revel_v 5.13_o thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n psalm_n 34.3_o let_v we_o every_o one_o for_o our_o own_o part_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o let_v we_o all_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o yea_o let_v we_o to_o this_o end_n abound_v in_o all_o particular_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o his_o most_o plentiful_a honour_n and_o praise_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o for_o assure_o faith_n receive_v the_o manifold_a and_o abundant_a comfort_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thanks_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n in_o vain_a the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n now_o only_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o noâ_n believe_v in_o h_o m_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n neither_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n which_o faith_n yield_v the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o even_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n will_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n ãâã_d belief_n in_o one_o ãâã_d god_n three_o distinct_a ãâã_d it_o shall_v certain_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v indeed_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n ãâã_d chap_n â_o verse_n 9_o sureây_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o further_o jer_n chap_a ãâ¦ã_o exâââcation_fw-mi ãâ¦ã_o 17._o â_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o psal_n 73.27.28_o loe_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o psal_n 78.21.22_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chief_o because_o of_o this_o their_o sin_n likewise_o hebr_n 10_o 38_o 39_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o faith_n do_v it_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o revelat_fw-la 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n
the_o son_n sake_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v a_o most_o effectual_a witness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o end_n also_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v a_o father_n only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o signify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o tender_a and_o dear_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n here_o on_o earth_n towards_o his_o natural_a child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n most_o natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v through_o conceive_v so_o then_o whatsoever_o similitude_n we_o do_v allege_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o express_v this_o singular_a and_o peerless_a mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n also_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n can_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o any_o similitude_n of_o itself_o can_v teach_v us._n if_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o any_o outward_a representation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o shall_v we_o rather_o cast_v our_o eye_n then_o upon_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a in_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 3.18_o and_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v the_o natural_a face_n or_o outward_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a conversant_a with_o he_o for_o many_o look_v upon_o he_o bodily_a while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n who_o by_o that_o outward_a view_n know_v god_n never_o the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v forth_o from_o he_o unto_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v so_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o say_v hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o and_o much_o rather_o will_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o any_o bodily_a and_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o they_o by_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o for_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o to_o be_v most_o like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v only_o one_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a distinct_a property_n understand_v and_o reason_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n yet_o how_o infinite_a odds_n there_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o be_v create_v quality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o what_o then_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n content_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n so_o to_o know_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n perfitlie_o distinct_a in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o weak_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankfullie_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o high_a &_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o religious_o to_o they_o let_v we_o in_o like_a humble_a manner_n beseech_v our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o sober_o captivate_a all_o similitude_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o i_o say_v as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n cast_v away_o all_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o due_a search_n after_o the_o due_a knowledge_n hereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n beware_v of_o all_o presumptuous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n lest_o press_v too_o far_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o like_v as_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v centre_n of_o brightness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n and_o live_v exodâ_n 33.20_o 1._o timoth_n 6.16_o read_v also_o genes_n 16.23_o trem_fw-la interpret_v and_o judge_n chap_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n above_o that_o have_v be_v meet_v for_o sinful_a creature_n to_o see_v he_o god_n who_o set_v bownd_n for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v towards_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod_n 19.12.13_o neither_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n common_o look_v upon_o uncover_v numb_a 4._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o 1._o sam_n 6.19_o the_o same_o our_o god_n no_o doubt_n can_v like_v that_o any_o shall_v unreverendlie_o pry_v into_o this_o most_o holy_a secret_a concern_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o see_v further_o into_o it_o than_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o say_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o they_o internallie_o or_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o eternal_o without_o all_o beginng_a the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o essential_o present_a in_o and_z with_o they_o both_o we_o may_v i_o say_v justly_o determine_v of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 139.6_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v into_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11.5_o nor_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a through_o sin_n be_v again_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v within_o he_o john_n 3.7_o much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a nevertheless_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n
through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n sensible_o feel_v and_o handle_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o one_o covenant_n make_v by_o they_o all_o wherefore_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n a_o seal_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o may_v we_o assure_o say_v of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n the_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o which_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o authentical_a seal_n of_o our_o justification_n through_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yea_o so_o assure_v a_o confirmation_n hereof_o be_v baptism_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v already_o save_v thereby_o and_o so_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n true_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v thereby_o yea_o and_o we_o may_v also_o and_o aught_o of_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v of_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n in_o due_a season_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o it_o we_o âaâ_n present_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o read_v also_o john_n cha_n 14._o verse_n 1â_n 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o promise_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a according_a as_o the_o benefit_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o great_a the_o which_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o next_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n according_a to_o our_o order_n propound_v show_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n some_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o comfort_n which_o we_o may_v just_o take_v in_o the_o most_o bless_a testimony_n and_o consent_n which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n give_v concern_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o warrant_v hereof_o answer_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n verse_n 9.10.11_o the_o holy_a apostle_n set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n by_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n if_o say_v hâ_n we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n which_o god_n have_v witness_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o very_a plain_n and_o familiar_a demonstration_n of_o it_o for_o see_v among_o man_n the_o confirmation_n of_o every_o matter_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o testimonâe_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n deut._n 19.15_o math._n 18.16_o 2._o cor._n 13.1_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o threefold_a divine_a witness_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n from_o heaven_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o be_v we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n benefit_n the_o comfort_n &_o benefit_n because_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n every_o way_n tender_v our_o weakness_n have_v add_v to_o this_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n a_o like_a threefold_a witness_n on_o earth_n for_o so_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n john_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o also_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o mark_v this_o comfortable_a addition_n diligent_o for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a closet_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o confound_v we_o than_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n exceed_a mercy_n therefore_o that_o he_o have_v vouch_v safe_a to_o descend_v as_o it_o be_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n inward_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o let_v we_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n life_n and_o salvation_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o even_o that_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a side_n they_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o high_a favour_n of_o our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n thus_o then_o we_o look_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n manifest_v by_o the_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o immediate_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v even_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n great_a and_o singular_a well_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n yea_o just_o may_v it_o be_v esteem_v the_o very_a treasury_n of_o our_o comfort_n according_a as_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v wish_v and_o pray_v the_o great_a comfort_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o true_a and_o best_a and_o most_o complete_a comfort_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n he_o conclude_v his_o holy_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o with_o this_o most_o sweet_a farewell_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v john_n chap._n 17.3_o and_o rom._n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n his_o entrance_n be_v likewise_o most_o comfortable_a from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o consent_n both_o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o election_n redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o people_n question_n now_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_o great_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n aught_o of_o singular_a duty_n to_o be_v likewise_o exceed_o great_a i_o ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o full_a comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n answer_n the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v general_o all_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a cheerful_a earnest_a and_o constant_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o our_o christian_a and_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n do_v require_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n we_o do_v as_o become_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o worship_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n right_a christianty_n profess_v and_o so_o do_v also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n genesis_n 17._o it_o do_v likewise_o answerable_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o
do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o as_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o his_o posterity_n do_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v duty_n the_o duty_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o very_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v yield_v be_v too_o shallow_a a_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o revelation_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o deep_a and_o high_a mystery_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o only_a lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n whole_o consent_v both_o in_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o endless_a perfit_v of_o our_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n what_o duty_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o service_n both_o of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o both_o of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o this_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o to_o speak_v something_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o hold_v maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n against_o all_o antitrinitarians_a atheiest_n or_o profane_a person_n whosoever_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v despiser_n gainsayer_n and_o blasphemer_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o athanasius_n nazianzene_n and_o many_o other_o in_o former_a time_n as_o also_o of_o caluin_n beza_n vrsinus_n zanchius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n very_o excellent_a the_o adversary_n of_o this_o most_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o and_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o less_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o most_o secret_a and_o high_a mystery_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o comprehension_n of_o corrupt_a natural_a reason_n the_o less_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o because_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n envy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o every_o way_n malice_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n take_v all_o the_o occasion_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v yea_o to_o corrupt_a and_o utter_o to_o pervert_v the_o true_a knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a and_o healthful_a mystery_n the_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o learned_a danaeus_n have_v gather_v and_o sort_v they_o together_o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v first_o the_o apellite_n messaâians_n deïte_n and_o monarchites_n who_o deny_v the_o distinct_a person_n hold_v that_o god_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sole_a and_o solitary_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o simonian_o ptolemy_n colarbasy_n montaniste_n noâtians_n praxcans_n sabellian_o apolanaristes_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n only_o call_v by_o these_o three_o sundry_a name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o marcellian_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o a_o extension_n or_o dâlating_v of_o âne_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v wax_v fourâhly_o the_o hieracite_n who_o say_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n fâf_a lie_n the_o metangismonite_n who_o imagine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v like_a to_o diverse_a vessel_n the_o one_o contain_v within_o the_o other_o and_o as_o a_o scroll_n of_o diverse_a skin_n six_o the_o tritheïte_n and_o triformians_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a god_n seaventh_o the_o marcite_v and_o tetratheïte_n who_o make_v a_o quaternitie_n of_o person_n the_o which_o heretical_a blasphemy_n when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n attempt_v to_o establish_v by_o his_o edict_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 485._o he_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v miserable_o danaeus_n chap._n 47._o in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n the_o last_o of_o thâ_n more_o ancient_a adversary_n which_o the_o same_o writer_n rehearse_v be_v the_o actians_n who_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o three_o person_n then_o of_o three_o quality_n all_o these_o be_v worthy_o resist_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o former_a time_n now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n rise_v up_o one_o seruetus_fw-la and_o other_o who_o go_v about_o to_o revive_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o simonian_o and_o such_o like_a heretic_n of_o their_o rank_n wherefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o devil_n raise_v up_o more_o hostile_a war_n against_o this_o sacred_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o god_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o to_o the_o endanger_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n as_o also_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a to_o blaspheme_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v learn_v to_o reverence_n and_o adore_v by_o so_o much_o aught_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o this_o day_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o studious_a and_o careful_a both_o to_o settle_v our_o own_o understanding_n and_o faith_n more_o firm_o and_o also_o more_o wise_o sound_o and_o faithful_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o teach_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o all_o of_o we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o uphold_v this_o his_o bless_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a nature_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o glorious_a essence_n against_o all_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o ever_o heretofore_o he_o have_v do_v amen_n that_o which_o now_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o only_a true_a god_n shall_v either_o know_v right_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o who_o or_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n much_o less_o can_v they_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o here_o and_o least_o of_o all_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v unpossible_a in_o very_a deed_n for_o all_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o revelation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a mystery_n as_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o allege_a ro_n 5.1.2.3.4.5_o eph._n 2.18_o &_o 1._o pet._n chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n ch_n 13._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n yea_o so_o be_v all_o contain_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o this_o mystery_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v it_o mystery_n it_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o heretical_o mind_v against_o this_o holy_a mystery_n they_o shall_v most_o assure_o woeful_o perish_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o most_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n &_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o the_o most_o hellish_a and_o devilish_a adversary_n of_o his_o glory_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o well_o acknowledge_v and_o determine_v and_o so_o be_v still_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v must_v necessary_o and_o before_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o the_o which_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a god_n right_o nay_o it_o be_v
but_o of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v likewise_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o wherein_o also_o the_o most_o perfect_a wisdom_n of_o this_o our_o father_n will_v be_v make_v more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n and_o that_o yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o his_o most_o tender_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o thanksgiving_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n moreover_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o righteous_a according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 17._o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o savi_fw-la christ_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o righteous_a father_n john_n 17_o 25._o and_o likewise_o also_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n final_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n ch_n 8_o 14_o 16._o though_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o i_o also_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o and_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o those_o speak_v i_o unto_o the_o world_n they_o understand_v not_o say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a most_o holy_a most_o righteous_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v god_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o attribute_v unto_o he_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o divine_a perfection_n above_o all_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v with_o any_o creature_n yet_o so_o do_v we_o attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o exclude_v either_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v hereafter_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o point_n which_o be_v to_o be_v furthermore_o consider_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o be_v a_o little_a before_o touch_v god_n be_v term_v and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o father_n in_o diverse_a respect_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o do_v make_v a_o more_o full_a rehearsal_n of_o this_o point_n question_n what_o be_v those_o diverse_a respect_n according_a to_o the_o which_o god_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n answer_n first_o god_n be_v call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n most_o proper_o a_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o eternal_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n ever_o since_o he_o create_v and_o make_v they_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n who_o he_o have_v in_o special_a manner_n most_o gracious_o adopt_v in_o his_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v his_o child_n of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v natural_o and_o proper_o relative_n even_o here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o principal_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n for_o though_o as_o touch_v the_o earthly_a nature_n of_o man_n one_o father_n may_v have_v many_o natural_a son_n the_o which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o several_a participation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o son_n see_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v essential_o eternal_o and_o everlasting_o communicate_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o likewise_o howsoever_o the_o natural_a father_n on_o earth_n have_v many_o child_n do_v by_o natural_a instinct_n divide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o affection_n among_o they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v even_o by_o nature_n a_o distinct_a and_o often_o renew_v affection_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v but_o one_o entire_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a desire_n of_o generation_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v whole_o and_o without_o all_o possibility_n of_o distribution_n or_o reiteration_n from_o before_o all_o beginning_n and_o for_o evermore_o place_v his_o whole_a desire_n delight_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o own_o only_a son_n and_o even_o so_o much_o do_v the_o father_n himself_o testify_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n he_o have_v then_o take_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n say_v the_o father_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o word_n abha_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n for_o father_n signify_v from_o the_o root_n abha_n which_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o so_o to_o desire_v or_o affect_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o desire_n and_o affection_n do_v rest_v itself_o in_o the_o same_o be_v once_o attain_v unto_o this_o be_v perfect_o &_o natural_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosh_n chap_n 11.1_o i_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n because_o i_o love_v he_o ahabehu_n for_o these_o word_n do_v principal_o respect_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_o and_o most_o perfect_o belove_v of_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o settle_v in_o this_o his_o love_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 2.15_o thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o one_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o job_n chap_n 1.6_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n satan_n come_v also_o among_o they_o and_o again_o chap_n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 38.7_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rejoice_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n read_v also_o dan._n 3.25_o where_o the_o angel_n that_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o one_o of_o singular_a comeliness_n and_o beauty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o adam_n also_o though_o in_o a_o degree_n a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n ch_n 3.38_o and_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n also_o though_o degenerate_v be_v call_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act._n 17.29_o not_o by_o generation_n to_o speak_v proper_o but_o by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v that_o word_n offspring_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o isai_n ch_n 64.8_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n &_o we_o be_v the_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o malipiero_n 2.10_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n have_v not_o one_o god_n make_v we_o and_o heb_fw-mi 1â_n 9_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v make_v our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n yea_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o most_o excellent_a creation_n as_o shall_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v once_o to_o the_o purpose_a handle_n of_o that_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a providence_n and_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o
answer_n adam_n have_v yet_o no_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n upon_o he_o for_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o not_o only_a death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n special_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v as_o the_o last_o pa_n rom_n â_o 23_o but_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o causer_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o man_n a_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v eat_v his_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v travel_v and_o bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n you_o answer_v a_o while_n since_o that_o god_n in_o make_v man_n create_v the_o body_n first_o without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n and_o after_o that_o inspire_v a_o live_a soul_n into_o it_o but_o that_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n he_o make_v they_o live_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v you_o yield_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v thus_o question_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v hereby_o declare_v answer_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n be_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o and_o also_o even_o from_o the_o nature_n in_o âife_n of_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n not_o have_v the_o original_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n have_v but_o more_o immediate_o from_o the_o author_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o who_o glorious_a image_n it_o bear_v this_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o it_o agree_v as_o well_o to_o woman_n aâ_n to_o man_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o special_a observation_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n consider_v as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v concern_v this_o pâââ_n question_n what_o be_v thiâ_n image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v create_v wââ_n ãâã_d respect_n of_o their_o outward_a comeliness_n or_o bodily_a shape_n answer_n nothing_o less_o for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a god_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o bodily_a shape_n at_o all_o question_n wherein_o do_v it_o consi_v then_o answer_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o pââââe_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o true_a right_a u_z nes_z and_o holiness_n of_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n yea_o it_o stand_v in_o that_o honourable_a estate_n wherein_o god_n create_v and_o set_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n even_o so_o far_o above_o all_o other_o earthly_a creature_n that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o psal_n 8.5_o hebr._n â_o 9_o and_o ephes_n 4.24_o and_o colloss_n 3.10_o for_o god_n renu_v we_o be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o create_v us._n wherefore_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n bear_v let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n though_o finite_a as_o god_n be_v immortal_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o not_o as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o as_o god_n have_v the_o soul_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o not_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n a_o god_n be_v this_o l_o keen_a therefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a likeness_n to_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o admit_v a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v tââ_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o creation_n that_o it_o subsi_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o give_v life_n move_v anâ_n sense_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o can_v the_o soul_n die_v but_o in_o itself_o howsoever_o by_o the_o natural_a death_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o âââth_o understand_v and_o retain_v affection_n either_o of_o joy_n and_o desire_v in_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o grief_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o wicked_a though_o with_o hout_n the_o body_n even_o until_o the_o reunit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n again_o thenceforth_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o although_o we_o can_v now_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o creature_n now_o very_o touch_v this_o first_o creation_n of_o mankind_n if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o only_o a_o little_a superior_a in_o dignity_n to_o the_o other_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o cou_o do_v not_o but_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o great_a mercy_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o by_o creation_n only_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n the_o bounty_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v even_o herein_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v here_o therefore_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n we_o may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o three_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n that_o god_n do_v advance_v they_o to_o a_o very_a high_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o evident_a in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n place_v they_o in_o the_o most_o fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o fine_a and_o delicate_a orchyard_n and_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o also_o therewithal_o the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v how_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n both_o purpose_v and_o also_o perform_v to_o authorise_v they_o thereunto_o not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o 1._o chap_n of_o genesis_n already_o rehearse_v but_o also_o in_o the_o 2._o cha_n verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n a_o portion_n of_o the_o which_o authority_n he_o have_v continue_v to_o mankind_n for_o christ_n sake_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o reviue_v it_o again_o after_o noah_n flood_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 9.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o we_o have_v experience_n even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o note_n that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o puff_n up_o man_n in_o any_o proud_a conceit_n of_o himself_o for_o alas_o he_o do_v through_o his_o pride_n lose_v all_o his_o dignity_n by_o and_o by_o to_o conclude_v this_o three_o observation_n concern_v the_o excellent_a estate_n &_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n advance_v mankind_n question_n why_o do_v he_o at_o the_o first_o create_v only_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o woman_n out_o of_o his_o side_n answer_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v institute_v and_o give_v a_o lively_a example_n of_o that_o matrimonial_a estate_n whereby_o only_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o holy_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o more_o honourable_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o âroâ_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap_n 2.15_o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 19.4.5.6_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o observation_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o last_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n question_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o answer_n herein_o god_n do_v real_o utter_v and_o declare_v his_o most_o bountiful_a favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o mankind_n in_o that_o
upon_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o become_v from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n neither_o can_v moses_n himself_o see_v any_o more_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o through_o a_o cranny_n of_o the_o rock_n exod_n 33.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 34.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.7_o read_v also_o jer_n 10.6_o isai_n 40.12_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 11.33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v far_o above_o those_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n heart_n 1_o corinth_n 2.7.8.9_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o everlasting_a mansion_n place_n be_v by_o all_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v principal_o seek_v after_o and_o affect_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o sau_o christ_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n hereunto_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n call_v we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v hebr_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 13_o 14.1â_n 16._o neither_o may_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a neglect_v the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n coloss_n 3._o â_o etc._n etc._n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o read_v revelat_fw-la 21._o verse_n 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n and_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n bo_o ke_v of_o life_n o_o therefore_o how_o vain_a yea_o how_o absurd_a and_o mad_a a_o choice_n be_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n who_o for_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o smoke_n and_o do_v yea_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v abominable_a scum_n and_o filthy_a dish-wash_a do_v lose_v the_o most_o durable_a pure_a and_o pleasant_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n as_o eliphaz_n say_v true_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4.19_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o mothe_a that_o be_v most_o sudden_o as_o a_o fly_a mothe_a may_v be_v crush_v to_o nothing_o with_o a_o man_n finger_n to_o loose_v the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a palace_n of_o heaven_n thou_z s_z very_o be_v intolerable_a madness_n and_o folly_n but_o let_v we_o who_o mind_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o way_n which_o guide_v we_o thereunto_o question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v create_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o manifold_a benefit_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n more_o full_o to_o consider_v answer_n as_o we_o ought_v from_o god_n create_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o our_o comfort_n to_o provoke_v our_o heart_n to_o most_o a_o tifull_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o thereby_o do_v exceed_o commend_v his_o love_n and_o regard_n of_o we_o though_o most_o unworthy_a so_o ought_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n themselves_o who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o attend_v upon_o we_o their_o inferior_n yea_o even_o upon_o we_o most_o unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o lowly_a every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o part_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dutiful_o subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o even_o to_o the_o owe_v also_o yea_o and_o that_o even_o the_o chief_a themselves_n shall_v likewise_o willing_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o lightsome_a of_o itself_o and_o have_v great_a force_n in_o it_o to_o persuade_v every_o faithful_a magistrate_n of_o justice_n and_o every_o faithful_a and_o beleeâing_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o with_o their_o best_a gift_n and_o with_o their_o most_o royal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o be_v therewithal_o willing_a servant_n to_o the_o low_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o also_o to_o think_v themselves_o nothing_o abase_v but_o great_o honour_v of_o god_n moreover_o the_o wicked_a may_v by_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o mighty_a angel_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o consider_v it_o be_v fear_v from_o all_o wicked_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n or_o any_o the_o least_o member_n thereof_o numb_a chap_a 22._o verse_n 22._o etc._n etc._n math_n 18.10_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o unbeseeming_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o holy_a minister_n and_o glorious_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o though_o invisiblie_o be_v yet_o often_o present_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o than_o we_o be_v ware_n of_o 1._o corinth_n 11.10_o according_a also_o to_o that_o exod_a 23.21.22.23_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o maister-angell_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o servant_n on_o their_o lord_n behalf_n according_a to_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o duty_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o invisible_a creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v speed_n to_o the_o duty_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v call_v visible_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o other_o creature_n beside_o ourselves_o question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v create_v they_o for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n of_o food_n and_o of_o apparel_n of_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a smell_n of_o all_o pleasant_a and_o musical_a sound_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o bountiful_a and_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o use_v every_o of_o they_o with_o all_o wise_a and_o holy_a discretion_n and_o in_o all_o good_a and_o sober_a moderation_n as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n even_o to_o those_o bless_a end_n only_o whereunto_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o and_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o all_o hoâe_n wise_a and_o sober_a manner_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o creature_n it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o all_o and_o for_o every_o of_o his_o blessing_n which_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o care_n wherewith_o we_o clothe_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o special_a manner_n and_o with_o open_a profession_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o continual_a renew_n of_o our_o food_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a and_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o ordinary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n such_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o ancient_a preceptorie_a admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deut_n 8.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o fill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o holy_a commandment_n have_v be_v regard_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v approve_v even_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o bodily_a food_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n matth_n 14.19_o yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o his_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o use_v a_o form_n of_o
in_o the_o same_o chapter_n from_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o concern_v the_o wild_a goat_n the_o wild_a ass_n the_o hind_n and_o the_o unicorn_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chapter_n 13.26_o god_n deliver_v a_o certain_a prophet_n to_o be_v slay_v of_o a_o lion_n which_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o end_n because_o he_o have_v disobey_v his_o commandment_n nevertheless_o god_n so_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o lion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o devour_v any_o part_n of_o he_o verse_n 24.25_o and_o dan_o chap_a 6.22_o it_o be_v record_v that_o god_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o shut_v the_o hungry_a lion_n mouth_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v throw_v that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_n at_o all_o because_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o but_o 2._o king_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 24._o god_n send_v two_o bear_n out_o of_o a_o wood_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n two_o and_o forty_o of_o those_o wicked_a child_n that_o mock_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n elisha_n and_o thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o the_o government_n of_o every_o wild_a beast_n question_n now_o of_o the_o brute_n beast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o kind_n only_o be_v behind_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o they_o also_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n answer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n verse_n 6._o that_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o sting_v they_o so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o die_v of_o the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o poison_n because_o of_o their_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n over_o this_o kind_n of_o creature_n even_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o may_v evident_o be_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n or_o flood_n as_o we_o read_v gen_n 7._o verse_n 8.14.17_o we_o may_v likewise_o perceive_v it_o evident_o from_o those_o punishment_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n by_o send_v frog_n and_o lice_n and_o grasshopper_n which_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o reckon_v among_o the_o creep_a thing_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kind_n unto_o they_o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o this_o that_o as_o he_o threaten_v so_o he_o send_v many_o time_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o other_o worm_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n joel._n chapter_n 1_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o take_v they_o away_o again_o as_o chap_a 2.25_o and_o malac_n chap_v 3.11_o this_o part_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v of_o us._n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v further_o that_o it_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a most_o lively_o set_v out_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o exact_a order_n of_o the_o least_o and_o base_a worm_n thar_z creep_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o six_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o make_n of_o mankind_n who_o as_o god_n create_v by_o his_o special_a wisdom_n so_o he_o govern_v they_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n with_o a_o principal_a and_o most_o provident_a care_n and_o regard_n above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o only_o before_o the_o fall_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v but_o also_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n as_o we_o be_v henceforth_o to_o inquire_v the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o some_o commodious_a course_n we_o must_v necessary_o proceed_v by_o some_o division_n or_o distribution_n of_o part_n or_o member_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n some_o as_o reprobate_n be_v just_o leave_v in_o their_o sin_n wherein_o also_o they_o do_v willing_o continue_v yea_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o holy_a mean_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_n other_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o harken_v to_o god_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o dutiful_o embrace_v all_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o for_o their_o furtherance_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o according_o inquire_v of_o these_o part_n of_o god_n most_o provident_a government_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n but_o principal_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n neither_o yet_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o particular_a person_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o family_n and_o whole_a state_n city_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o all_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o exact_o rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a providence_n but_o even_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o vigilant_a care_n every_o way_n first_o therefore_o concern_v the_o wicked_a what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a providence_n govern_v and_o rule_v or_o rather_o over-ruleth_a and_o bridle_v they_o wherein_o also_o see_v we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o particular_a person_n concern_v their_o outward_a and_o private_a estate_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n herein_o answer_n wicked_a cain_n the_o first_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n may_v be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n mind_v to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o all_o man_n a_o visible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brand_a example_n of_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o unnatural_a and_o cruel_a fratricide_n or_o murder_v of_o his_o godly_a brother_n he_o grant_v he_o therefore_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o though_o indeed_o god_n do_v this_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o life_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o the_o continual_a discomfort_n and_o fear_v of_o death_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o through_o the_o guiltenes_n of_o a_o most_o evil_a conscience_n a_o expectation_n of_o a_o most_o woeful_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o afterward_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o give_v plain_o to_o every_o advise_v and_o attentive_a reader_n to_o understand_v genes_n chapter_n 4.11.12_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o which_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o safeguard_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n for_o example_n sake_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o none_o can_v take_v life_n away_o from_o they_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v once_o come_v god_n himself_o will_v root_v they_o out_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o prosper_v every_o mean_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v prepare_v to_o that_o end_n moreover_o as_o god_n maintain_v the_o life_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o let_v they_o live_v so_o he_o allow_v unto_o they_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o natural_a comfort_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n matth._n 5.45_o and_o psal_n 17.14_o the_o which_o their_o allowance_n from_o god_n the_o godly_a be_v warn_v that_o they_o do_v not_o envy_v or_o repine_v against_o they_o for_o it_o as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 37.1_o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n also_o of_o bodily_a health_n which_o be_v a_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o they_o have_v abuse_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n take_v away_o both_o health_n &_o life_n as_o job_n 21.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 73.3.4_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o sam_n 5.6_o and_o 2._o chron_n 21.12.14.15_o act_n 12.23_o isai_n chap_v 37._o verse_n 36.37.38_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o herewithal_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v
in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o this_o city_n nazareth_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o this_o name_n no_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o by_o any_o word_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o among_o those_o city_n which_o be_v rehearse_v josh_n 19.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n where_o this_o city_n be_v situate_v yet_o in_o the_o hebr_n writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o sundry_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n this_o name_n of_o the_o city_n nazareth_n &_o also_o of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o be_v write_v with_o the_o letter_n tsadi_n as_o notzera_n or_o notzerath_n for_o the_o city_n &_o notzerim_n or_o notzerijm_n for_o the_o citizen_n &_o not_o with_o zain_n as_o the_o word_n which_o note_v one_o separate_v to_o god_n or_o a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a prescript_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v always_o write_v in_o the_o old_a test_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a also_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o this_o place_n of_o matth_n &_o many_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o denomination_n from_o the_o city_n and_o not_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o nazaritisme_n matth_n 21.11_o mark_n 1.24_o &_o luke_n 4.34_o john_n ch_n 19_o ver_fw-la 19_o act._n 10.38_o read_v this_o point_n most_o exact_o discuss_v at_o large_a by_o m._n f._n junius_n in_o his_o 8._o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o education_n &_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o babe_n &_o suckling_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n luke_n 11.27_o bless_a be_v the_o pap_n that_o give_v thou_o suck_v &_o thenceforth_o until_o he_o be_v about_o four_o year_n old_a and_o therewith_o all_o of_o the_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o further_a education_n &_o lead_v of_o his_o life_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o natural_a parent_n i_o mean_v to_o marie_n his_o natural_a mother_n and_o to_o joseph_n his_o father_n in_o law_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n as_o be_v say_v before_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o four_o year_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a question_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n the_o holy_a history_n hereof_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 40._o question_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n and_o the_o child_n grow_v say_v he_o and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v continue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n matth._n for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o 2._o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o if_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nazareth_n immediate_o after_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n be_v there_o intend_v by_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o egypt_n &_o his_o return_n back_o again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v interpose_v and_o borrow_v from_o the_o evangelist_n matth_n as_o have_v already_o be_v insert_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o s._n luke_n we_o have_v the_o report_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 8._o year_n it_o be_v a_o very_a brief_a report_n in_o deed_n but_o very_o full_a of_o right_n excellent_a and_o worthy_a matter_n above_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n of_o any_o other_o child_n concern_v the_o like_a time_n of_o their_o childhood_n yea_o so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o vulgar_a and_o common_a marie_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n concern_v the_o bodily_a and_o natural_a growth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v concern_v all_o child_n to_o be_v account_v a_o blessing_n yet_o concern_v our_o saviour_n it_o minister_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a consideration_n in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o behooveful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o be_v in_o our_o very_a natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o and_o always_o except_v and_o beside_o it_o do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o magnify_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n insomuch_o as_o no_o toss_n to_o and_o fro_o nor_o by_o mean_n of_o diet_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v hinder_v the_o same_o but_o beside_o these_o observation_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n &_o bodily_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v three_o other_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n testify_v &_o report_v unto_o us._n first_o more_o general_o that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o pause_v a_o little_a while_n to_o examine_v these_o memorable_a point_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v thus_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o child_n of_o great_a towardness_n yea_o or_o to_o any_o man_n of_o year_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v here_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a degree_n and_o measure_n for_o even_o to_o speak_v of_o man_n though_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n adopt_v in_o christ_n the_o only_a natural_a son_n have_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a hebr._n 11.34_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n and_o other_o act._n 6.3.5_o and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v with_o moses_n with_o joshua_n with_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o ministry_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n yet_o none_o be_v ever_o so_o sanctify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o replenish_v with_o wisdom_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v even_o in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o perfitting_a of_o every_o time_n of_o his_o age_n and_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o every_o occasion_n fall_v out_o therein_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o perfection_n always_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n &_o growth_n of_o year_n yea_o of_o day_n after_o day_n and_o of_o every_o moment_n one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o a_o most_o near_o and_o unsearchable_a manner_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o god_n will_v plain_o let_v we_o understand_v even_o by_o these_o increase_v of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o union_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o humane_a from_o the_o divine_a which_o can_v admit_v any_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n or_o any_o other_o either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o grace_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o conceive_v most_o honourable_o of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o throughout_o the_o same_o yea_o even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o birth_n above_o all_o that_o reckon_n we_o may_v or_o can_v possible_o make_v of_o any_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n prince_n child_n or_o king_n themselves_o the_o great_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a profit_v in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n question_n where_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o answer_n it_o
course_n we_o be_v to_o take_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o we_o read_v mat_n 6._o v._n 12.14_o and_o chap_n 9.6_o and_o chap_n 18.21.22.27_o and_o luke_n 7.48_o and_o chap_n 15.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v it_o john_n 5.28.29_o and_o mat_n chap_n 22._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o this_o article_n likewise_o he_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o of_o everlasting_a life_n not_o only_o in_o those_o place_n now_o last_v allege_v but_o in_o many_o other_o not_o easy_o to_o be_v number_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a concern_v all_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o for_o prayer_n it_o be_v familiar_o know_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o record_v matth_n chap_n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n chapter_n 11.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o matth_n chapter_n 7._o verse_n 7._o doctrine_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o teach_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v how_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o this_o duty_n as_o to_o a_o special_a fruit_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o john_n 14._o verse_n 13_o 14._o and_o chap_n 16_o 26_o 27._o likewise_o luke_n chap_n 11.5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o ch_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o exhort_v to_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v likewise_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o he_o have_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o same_o mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 28.18.19.20_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o well_o order_v thereof_o thaâ_n offence_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o all_o disorder_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v we_o have_v the_o express_a ground_n of_o it_o deliver_v and_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat_n ch_z 16.19_o and_o ch_z 18._o verse_n 19.16.17.18.19.20_o read_v also_o john_n ch_z 20._o verse_n 22_o 23._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o afterward_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o from_o this_o brief_a collection_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o see_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o most_o holy_o and_o perfect_o in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n yea_o great_a than_o any_o prophet_n yea_o even_o as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holy_a doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n to_o his_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a entire_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o what_o instrument_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v or_o pen_v for_o they_o both_o speak_v and_o also_o write_v as_o he_o direct_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o our_o present_a discourse_n we_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mouth_n while_o he_o abide_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n question_n now_o therefore_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v end_v we_o may_v go_v forward_o do_v god_n ever_o make_v any_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o his_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o teacher_n unto_o it_o answer_n yea._n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o wonderful_a and_o counsellor_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n declare_v the_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n isaiah_n chap_n 9.6_o he_o declare_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n chap_n 11_o 2.3.4.5_o likewise_o he_o declare_v further_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a &_o know_v to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a chap_n 50.4_o final_o he_o prophesi_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o ch_z 53.11_o explication_n explication_n these_o prophecy_n utter_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v contain_v evident_a promise_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luke_n 22.37_o and_o touch_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_n by_o parable_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o set_v they_o down_o before_o that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v prophesy_v ps_n 78._o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n ch_n 13.34.35_o and_o according_o be_v we_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o his_o special_a kind_n of_o teach_v with_o special_a reverence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 49.1.2.3_o hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a anoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a prophet_n unto_o us._n it_o be_v the_o same_o indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o undoubted_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n indeed_o yea_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o know_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o our_o saviour_n point_v on_o still_o to_o look_v towards_o our_o saviour_n then_o to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n point_v we_o back_o to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o teach_v himself_o and_o which_o he_o command_v they_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v say_v john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o malignant_a sort_n take_v it_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o mine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o also_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o ch_z 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n maâke_v that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o teachable_a &_o believe_a jew_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o for_o all_o other_o whosoever_o they_o be_v which_o teach_v not_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v false_a prophet_n they_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o they_o have_v climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v thieve_v &_o robber_n come_v in_o to_o spoil_v and_o not_o feed_v &_o cherish_v the_o flock_n john_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o
and_o unless_o god_n have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o nicodemus_n a_o fellow_n ruler_n and_o one_o conversant_a among_o they_o do_v before_o this_o time_n bewray_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o rabbi_n say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o be_v we_o pharisy_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o read_v also_o act._n 2_o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v final_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v all_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o they_o chap._n 9.43_o and_o chap._n 7.16_o fear_v say_v he_o come_v on_o all_o people_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n they_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o they_o and_o this_o rumour_n as_o he_o report_v further_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o at_o what_o time_n also_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n show_v plain_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n why_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miraculous_a work_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o show_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v the_o halt_n do_v go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a here_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o john_n well_o know_v and_o have_v already_o most_o faithful_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v unto_o you_o though_o you_o and_o many_o other_o be_v yet_o offend_v in_o i_o and_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n read_v also_o matth._n 14.33_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n when_o our_o saviour_n still_v the_o tempestuous_a sea_n worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v 1_o 27._o by_o occasion_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o a_o man_n of_o capernaum_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v so_o that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o soul_n spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o our_o saviour_n intend_v by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o wrought_v they_o who_o observe_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o but_o for_o our_o more_o full_a instruction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o this_o one_o question_n question_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a but_o he_o must_v also_o work_v great_a and_o strange_a work_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v full_o worthy_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o alone_o to_o these_o end_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o be_v say_v it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v this_o addition_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o former_a testimony_n have_v give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o namely_o john_n cha_n 11._o verse_n 15._o whence_o we_o may_v well_o remember_v here_o again_o that_o our_o saviour_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o work_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a word_n again_o verse_n 41_o 42._o to_o show_v his_o like_a gracious_a desire_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o behold_v of_o the_o miracle_n to_o this_o end_n also_o may_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o reproof_n well_o serve_v which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o people_n for_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n john_n 6.26_o matt._n 16.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 6_o 25._o and_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n aught_o of_o itself_o to_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o other_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o look_v too_o much_o after_o miracle_n john_n chap._n 2.48_o say_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o mention_v after_o this_o cha_n 6.30_o who_o over_o bold_o ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v and_o again_o matth_n 12.38_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o again_o chap_n 16._o verse_n 1.2.3.4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o samaritan_n who_o believe_v our_o saviour_n for_o his_o word_n sake_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n among_o they_o but_o only_o hear_v the_o woman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v joh_n 4_o 40._o whereupon_o they_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o say_v the_o evangelist_n believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n matth_n 21_o 32._o john_n 10.41_o much_o rather_o ought_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n although_o god_n will_v have_v so_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v no_o such_o great_a work_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n but_o yet_o one_o question_n more_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o beholder_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n be_v they_o likewise_o as_o necessary_a for_o we_o answer_v as_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o then_o live_v and_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o
that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n ch_n 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o the_o which_o treason_n of_o judas_n upon_o that_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n so_o intend_v &_o plot_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o again_o four_o day_n after_o mat_n 26._o verse_n 1.2_o where_n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v record_v the_o same_o wicked_a occasion_n that_o judas_n take_v and_o testify_v further_a and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n he_o even_o therein_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o fit_v the_o malicious_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o consult_v before_o how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o avoid_v the_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 14_o 1â.16_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.1.2.3.4.5.6_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a intent_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o have_v always_o deal_v love_o and_o kind_o etc._n etc._n be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o most_o heavy_a trouble_v which_o he_o do_v see_v by_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o the_o occasion_n to_o haste_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o most_o deep_a pierce_a and_o wound_v of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o according_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o practise_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o treason_n intend_v and_o plot_v already_o approach_v more_o near_o and_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o it_o question_n what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thus_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o ve_fw-la se_fw-la 42._o 42._o he_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 44._o and_o yet_o again_o we_o read_v verse_n 44._o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n explication_n explication_n this_o three_o spiritual_a trouble_n and_o agony_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o gethsemane_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v the_o which_o place_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.39_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ground_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o which_o also_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n some_o good_a space_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o garden_n or_o ortchard_n either_o of_o olive_n tree_n or_o some_o vineyard_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v more_o particular_o record_n and_o describe_v the_o place_n john_n chap_n 18.1_o where_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o be_v some_o dwell_a house_n as_o every_o where_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n of_o great_a city_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o dress_n and_o look_v to_o the_o garden_n there_o about_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v ch_n 14.51.52_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n conceive_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v in_o this_o place_n even_o while_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o evangelist_n use_v such_o word_n as_o note_v a_o astonish_n and_o amaze_a or_o confound_v ng_z sorrow_n and_o distress_n or_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o no_o humane_a succour_n or_o solace_n can_v mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_o discern_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o partly_o by_o his_o behaviour_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o speech_n by_o his_o behaviour_n first_o in_o that_o albeit_o he_o take_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n as_o mark_v more_o express_o name_v they_o even_o such_o as_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n before_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n may_v have_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v yet_o his_o sorrow_n increasinge_v exceed_o much_o more_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o her_o travel_n and_o see_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v very_o near_a beholder_n or_o hearer_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o sudden_o break_v from_o they_o as_o one_o violent_o pull_v away_o the_o space_n of_o a_o stone_n cast_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v it_o chap_n 22.40.41_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o their_o utter_a discomfiture_n the_o more_o free_o humble_v himself_o and_o most_o lamentable_o bemoan_v his_o distress_a estate_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o who_o wrath_n bend_v against_o that_o sin_n of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o be_v even_o now_o put_v never_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o us._n hereupon_o therefore_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n mark_v 14.35_o and_o afterward_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22.44_o a_o most_o strange_a sweat_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o any_o never_o so_o grievous_o torture_v and_o also_o for_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v so_o abundant_a and_o that_o from_o so_o thin_a and_o spare_v a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o gross_a and_o corpulent_a as_o the_o body_n of_o many_o full_a feed_v and_o pamper_a be_v thus_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o dolour_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a patience_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o external_a vexation_n that_o man_n can_v possible_o provoke_v he_o with_o the_o same_o extremity_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o discern_v from_o his_o own_o speech_n partly_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o three_o choice_n disciple_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o all_o natural_a life_n out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o have_v press_v our_o soul_n down_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o most_o lamentable_a prayer_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o insi_v so_o upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o it_o
so_o far_o torment_v for_o fear_n of_o common_a death_n that_o he_o shall_v melt_v with_o bloody_a sweat_n &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v comfort_v but_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n whaâ_n do_v noâ_n that_o prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o proceed_v from_o a_o incredible_a bitterness_n of_o heart_n show_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o sharpe_a &_o a_o haâder_a battle_n then_o with_o ordinary_a death_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o ârâflers_n against_o who_o i_o now_o dispute_v do_v bold_o babble_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v for_o thât_o they_o never_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v or_o of_o hoâ_n great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v our_o wisdom_n wâll_n to_o understand_v how_o dear_o our_o salua_fw-la ion_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ask_v i_o whether_o christ_n go_v then_o down_o to_o hell_n when_o he_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o whenby_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o grievous_a &_o terrible_a torment_n he_o suffer_v when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o stand_v arraign_v for_o our_o cause_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o although_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v the_o flesh_n to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o own_o weakness_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o wâe_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o tentation_n through_o the_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n act_n 2.24_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o when_o he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o depart_n from_o trust_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o this_o do_v that_o his_o notable_a call_n upon_o god_n declare_v wherein_o even_o for_o extremity_n of_o pain_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o although_o his_o anguish_n be_v above_o measure_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v âim_v his_o god_n of_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v moreover_o hereby_o be_v confute_v as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n as_o they_o that_o be_v call_v monothelites_n apollinaris_n feign_a that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a a_o man_n and_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o can_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o obey_v his_o father_n for_o where_o be_v the_o affection_n or_o desire_v &_o will_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v be_v his_o soul_n trouble_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v peace_n and_o quietness_n all_o fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o further_o we_o see_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o monothelite_n how_o at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v not_o that_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o he_o do_v subdue_v the_o aforesaid_a fear_n with_o a_o contrary_a affection_n neither_o be_v the_o show_n of_o contrariety_n hard_a to_o discern_v in_o this_o father_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n in_o which_o perplexity_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distemper_n in_o he_o such_o as_o be_v see_v in_o we_o even_o then_o when_o we_o most_o of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o here_o also_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o good_a and_o faithful_a brother_n master_n perkins_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o exquisite_a i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o of_o sound_a judgement_n that_o i_o borrow_v his_o word_n from_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o a_o three_o witness_n first_o when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o after_o of_o his_o descension_n of_o his_o death_n thus_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o god_n &_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o say_v he_o further_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v too_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v too_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n &_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n and_o feeling_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lessen_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v very_o true_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a thus_o much_o write_v this_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o extremity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o die_v the_o death_n with_o such_o limitation_n only_o as_o be_v necessary_a consider_v the_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n &_o who_o can_v not_o possible_o abide_v long_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o torment_n though_o eternal_o due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o upon_o the_o descension_n thus_o he_o dispute_v that_o question_n with_o like_a good_a judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n other_o there_o be_v say_v he_o which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v and_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n seize_v upon_o his_o son_n this_o exposition_n have_v his_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n where_o hell_n often_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o hanna_n in_o her_o song_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o bring_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o raise_v up_o that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n feel_v woe_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o soul_n even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o
defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâme_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâmer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazârus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâel_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâs_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
understanding_n answerable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v say_v likewise_o to_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3.19_o four_o that_o with_o this_o unspeakable_a consolation_n we_o have_v power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n oâ_n life_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n rom._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereinto_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o ch_z 8.3_o god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o that_o even_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v utter_o disable_v &_o disauthorised_a sin_n from_o all_o power_n of_o condemn_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o have_v god_n do_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o also_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o may_v through_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n to_o âhe_v which_o purpose_n also_o he_o say_v further_a ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o touch_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o sway_n or_o dominion_n no_o long_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n or_o as_o touch_v righteousness_n mighty_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o action_n thereof_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o derive_v the_o ground_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n gal._n 2.19.20_o i_o through_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o read_v also_o heb._n 9_o 13.14_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v they_o that_o be_v unclean_a sanctifi_v as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o thâ_n flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n five_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v one_o proof_n from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psa_n 22._o ver_fw-la 26._o where_o this_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v &_o be_v satisfy_v and_o ver_fw-la 29._o all_o they_o that_o be_v fat_a in_o the_o earth_n shall_v eat_v and_o worship_n so_o that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v also_o act._n 2.46_o christian_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n &_o they_o have_v savour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o even_o affliction_n also_o be_v make_v beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n see_v heb._n 12.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o all_o faint_a &_o weariness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n &_o reproach_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v afflict_v christian_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o &_o their_o weak_a knee_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10.11.12_o and_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o they_o it_o be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a that_o we_o in_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o sa_o christ_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o account_v of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o with_o us._n act._n 9.4.5_o and_o colos_n 1.24_o read_v also_o philip._n 3_o 8.9_o 10._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.11.12_o and_o chap._n 3.12_o this_o cause_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.22.23_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o of_o peter_n 1_o ep._n 4.12.13.14_o all_o this_o doubtless_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o of_o punishment_n they_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n thereof_o convert_v to_o be_v medicine_n to_o cure_v those_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o we_o such_o as_o be_v self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v bless_v preparation_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o we_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap._n 6_o 23._o correction_n for_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o word_n six_o that_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v ps_n 8._o confer_v with_o heb._n 2.6.7.8.9_o for_o though_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o have_v this_o dignity_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n through_o the_o bounteous_a mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o presumption_n against_o god_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o from_o us._n our_o recovery_n of_o that_o interest_n be_v only_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o they_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o hold_v not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lease_n &_o permission_n or_o by_o free_a deed_n of_o gift_n from_o he_o seaventh_o that_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v by_o his_o death_n make_v a_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 1.20.21_o 22.23_o this_o advantage_n do_v first_o of_o all_o betide_v our_o soul_n in_o that_o they_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v to_o glory_n and_o then_o our_o body_n who_o rest_v from_o the_o toil_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v free_v for_o ever_o from_o their_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o glory_n thus_o in_o death_n we_o have_v through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o plentiful_a remedy_n against_o death_n itself_o like_v as_o the_o scorpion_n by_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o physician_n yield_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o own_o sting_a and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o own_o death_n unto_o itself_o eight_o whereas_o the_o holy_a angel_n must_v needs_o be_v enemy_n against_o we_o because_o of_o our_o sinful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n they_o be_v now_o make_v our_o friend_n through_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1.14_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o his_o court_n who_o when_o any_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n all_o stand_v aloof_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o king_n receive_v the_o same_o party_n or_o party_n to_o favour_n and_o do_v pardon_v their_o offence_n then_o be_v they_o
though_o in_o eve_n woman_n kind_n be_v great_o dishonour_v in_o that_o she_o be_v first_o in_o sin_n and_o thereby_o bring_v into_o special_a thraledome_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o satan_n yet_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o have_v their_o part_n with_o the_o first_o yea_o before_o many_o man_n in_o the_o embrace_n and_o honour_v of_o he_o and_o in_o seek_v that_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o purchase_v by_o he_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o the_o remnant_n of_o like_a sweet_a consolation_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o albeit_o the_o malicious_a jew_n be_v superstitious_o cruel_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v make_v suit_n to_o pilate_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o although_o pilate_n also_o a_o man_n of_o no_o constancy_n in_o his_o goodness_n too_o easy_o grant_v they_o their_o suit_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a providence_n so_o order_v this_o matter_n and_o rule_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o both_o the_o thief_n yet_o they_o break_v no_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n beside_o that_o general_a comfort_n which_o may_v just_o arise_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o counsel_n or_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o man_n be_v frustrate_v as_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o present_a counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v well_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o chief_a instance_n we_o have_v also_o two_o more_o special_a or_o particular_a comfort_n from_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v alike_o notable_a instance_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v what_o the_o providence_n or_o before_o appointment_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v second_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prefigure_v in_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v our_o true_a passeover_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacrifice_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a indeed_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n for_o first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o no_o bone_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o watchful_a providence_n that_o as_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n not_o a_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v break_v and_o second_o from_o that_o our_o further_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o passeover_n unto_o we_o through_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o faith_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o comfort_n concern_v our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v like_o comfort_n concern_v our_o translate_n into_o the_o most_o glorious_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o all_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o israelite_n can_v take_v in_o their_o bodily_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o above_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o temporal_a possess_n of_o that_o goodly_a and_o fruitful_a land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v by_o faith_n true_o feed_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a true_a paschall_n lamb_n make_v his_o flesh_n our_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n our_o drink_n to_o slake_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o refresh_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o so_o deliver_v that_o not_o only_o no_o deadly_a evils_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o touch_v we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o most_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o this_o point_n which_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o the_o timber_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v untouched_a to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o in_o his_o great_a weakness_n he_o retain_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o perform_v all_o such_o thing_n unto_o we_o fot_o the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o die_v for_o us._n beza_n hom._n 35._o in_o hist_n pas_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o god_n by_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a providence_n restrain_v the_o soldier_n from_o break_v any_o one_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o contrary_n of_o the_o former_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o one_o of_o the_o spear_n man_n to_o follow_v his_o cruel_a mind_n in_o a_o practice_n unusual_a in_o that_o case_n to_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n with_o his_o spear_n or_o iaveline_n into_o the_o side_n yea_o as_o the_o effect_n argue_v even_o to_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o yea_o and_o further_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o his_o blood_n together_o with_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o bless_a side_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n testify_v may_v to_o our_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o legal_a purification_n and_o wash_n with_o water_n and_o by_o all_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n slay_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n both_o perfect_a justification_n and_o also_o perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o we_o as_o well_o to_o beautify_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o filth_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o same_o evangelist_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o this_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v two_o witness_n here_o upon_o earth_n familiar_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appint_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o amplification_n of_o this_o our_o comfort_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o place_n first_o of_o all_o reckon_v another_o witness_n beside_o these_o two_o namely_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o warrant_v and_o perform_v effectual_o and_o in_o truth_n all_o whatsoever_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n do_v represent_v unto_o us._n and_o hereunto_o also_o that_o be_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o this_o comfort_n serve_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v both_o signify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n be_v both_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o us._n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o they_o be_v true_o believe_v of_o us._n nevertheless_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n john_n ascribe_v these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v now_o fresh_o dead_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o exclude_v any_o part_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o by_o the_o distillation_n and_o drop_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n while_o yet_o he_o live_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o and_o principal_o
god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n we_o do_v thenceforth_o general_o renounce_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v profitable_o be_v illustrate_v by_o some_o particular_a sin_n which_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n aught_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v question_n which_o therefore_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v answer_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o a_o most_o strong_a engine_n to_o make_v a_o notable_a battery_n yea_o to_o work_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o do_v natural_o and_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n mighty_o rule_n and_o reign_v in_o our_o wicked_a heart_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o yet_o the_o power_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o then_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o who_o can_v be_v proud_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v due_o bethink_v himself_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o vile_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n that_o we_o be_v we_o must_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o most_o base_a filth_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o ever_o and_o who_o love_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o he_o can_v immoderate_o affect_v the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o when_o he_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v unkind_o &_o advers_o bend_v against_o he_o love_v not_o the_o world_n therefore_o say_v st._n john_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o ep_n 2.15.16_o thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v we_o from_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o move_v we_o unto_o and_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n &_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v &_o require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n as_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o also_o that_o we_o live_v sober_o and_o just_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v tit._n 2._o verse_n 11.12.13.14.15_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v what_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n even_o the_o most_o free_a favour_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o us._n this_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v teach_v we_o not_o only_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v first_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o good_a moderation_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o those_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o withal_o second_o righteous_o that_o be_v in_o yield_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_o that_o be_v with_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a regard_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n special_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n and_o spiritual_a service_n look_v as_o the_o apostle_n add_v yet_o further_o for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o that_o by_o good_a reason_n even_o from_o this_o most_o weighty_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v us._n a_o learned_a interpreter_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sober_o just_o godly_a he_o move_v to_o the_o careful_a regard_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n follow_v in_o latin_a haec_fw-la tria_fw-la perpetuó_n meditare_fw-la adverbia_fw-la pauli_n haec_fw-la tria_fw-la sint_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la regula_fw-la sancta_fw-la tuus_fw-la the_o which_o we_o may_v english_a thus_o three_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o mind_n see_v thou_o bear_v sober_a just_a godly_a life_n good_a rule_n they_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n read_v that_o notable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o thâ_n faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o obedience_n aâd_v sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 24.25_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n shall_v live_v in_o rightâousnes_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o again_o chap._n 4.1.2_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v suffer_v iâ_n the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o henceforth_o shall_v live_v as_o much_o time_n as_o remain_v in_o tâe_v flesh_n not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n in_o lead_v a_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n luke_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 74.75_o and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 6.19.20_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o aâe_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o lâue_v in_o sin_n read_v also_o ephes_n chap._n 4.32_o be_v you_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o and_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o and_o chap._n 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n likewise_o colos_n 3.12.13.14_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o for_o our_o cheerful_a reverend_a and_o zealous_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n read_v revel_v ch_n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 22._o from_o the_o 23._o verse_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o prophetical_a exhortation_n in_o many_o psalm_n follow_v one_o another_o from_o the_o 95._o to_o the._n 101._o for_o all_o rejoice_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n
christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n that_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n in_o deed_n the_o particular_a degree_n of_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v contain_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a act._n 3.13_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 1._o cor._n 15.20_o and_o colos_n 1.18_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o this_o first_o degree_n and_o to_o begin_v withal_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o observe_v and_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_n of_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.27.44.46_o for_o otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v fancy_n and_o not_o faith_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o holy_a history_n be_v faithful_o record_v at_o large_a by_o all_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n matth._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24_o john_n ch_n 20._o and_o chap._n 21._o the_o same_o be_v more_o brief_o testify_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n let_v we_o therefore_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o show_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n insomuch_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a do_v cease_v all_o their_o action_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v furthermore_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a whether_o we_o look_v to_o moses_n or_o elijah_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a after_o his_o death_n than_o they_o be_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o work_v of_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n by_o himself_o but_o also_o in_o give_v his_o wonderful_a gift_n unto_o man_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o work_v most_o strange_a work_n by_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n &_o spirit_n and_o in_o give_v his_o grace_n and_o by_o work_v of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o this_o day_n let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a delight_n settle_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o so_o also_o of_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v remember_v always_o that_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n that_o unless_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.14_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o it_o revel_v 1.18_o say_v i_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n question_n but_o in_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o proceed_v resurrection_n the_o order_n of_o handle_v this_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o history_n &_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o you_o have_v already_o mention_v answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v that_o diverse_a thing_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v profitable_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o question_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o you_o can_v remember_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v what_o this_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o article_n second_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v rise_v again_o three_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o arise_v four_o the_o manner_n how_o five_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o he_o rise_v again_o six_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o seventh_o the_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n eight_o the_o duty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n final_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o as_o those_o in_o the_o compass_n whereof_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sift_v out_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v these_o point_n one_o by_o one_o and_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o use_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n answer_n the_o word_n resurrection_n or_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o signify_v the_o quicken_a and_o set_v of_o the_o body_n on_o the_o foot_n again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v fall_v before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o that_o alone_o do_v rise_v again_o nevertheless_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o return_n and_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o by_o death_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o before_o now_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o come_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o fall_v it_o be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o numb_a 14.29.32_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o wilderness_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1â_n 5_o there_o they_o be_v overthrow_v but_o numb_a 26.65_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o destruction_n or_o cast_v down_o express_v it_o by_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n likewise_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1â_n 8_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o moses_n report_v the_o same_o fall_n say_v that_o all_o these_o yea_o a_o thousand_o more_o die_v in_o that_o plague_n read_v also_o levit._n 26.7.8_o psal_n 82_o 7._o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o fall_v do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12.24_o in_o that_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o bide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n be_v mean_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n the_o history_n make_v it_o plain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o soldier_n watch_v it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o it_o be_v rise_v again_o even_o that_o body_n of_o he_o which_o they_o come_v to_o embalm_v and_o the_o remove_n whereof_o mary_n so_o much_o lament_v she_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o the_o feel_n and_o handle_v whereof_o our_o saviour_n do_v assure_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o appearance_n only_o rise_v again_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o article_n do_v likewise_o make_v this_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bodily_a dead_a of_o the_o which_o all_o that_o
help_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o a_o fresh_a renew_v and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o course_n already_o mention_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o former_a appearance_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o report_n of_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o behalf_n answer_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o large_a and_o very_o profitable_a narration_n of_o this_o point_n the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n report_v unto_o we_o the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n to_o perform_v that_o last_o duty_n which_o she_o think_v herself_o to_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v lie_v still_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o special_a thankfulness_n towards_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o wonderful_a misery_n under_o the_o possession_n of_o seven_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v express_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n cha_n 8.2_o and_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cha_n 16._o verse_n 9_o second_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a good_a will_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o this_o marie_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o show_v she_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n sit_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o show_v himself_o first_o afore_o all_o other_o unto_o she_o the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v argue_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n first_o in_o that_o she_o be_v very_o early_o in_o set_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o text_n second_o by_o her_o speedy_a return_n back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v her_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o three_o it_o be_v argue_v by_o she_o like_o speedy_a return_n again_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o haste_v to_o see_v if_o that_o which_o she_o say_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o her_o continuance_n still_o at_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n make_v haste_n back_o and_o make_v not_o stay_v any_o while_n there_o let_v we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n hear_v how_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o do_v the_o report_n hereof_o question_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n answer_n the_o speedy_a return_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o chapter_n then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o here_o in_o deed_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o diligence_n of_o marie_n in_o her_o speedy_a retu_fw-la ne_fw-la back_n into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o disciple_n her_o like_a speedy_a diligence_n in_o haste_v back_o again_o with_o the_o disciple_n so_o fast_o as_o possible_o she_o may_v be_v evident_a likewise_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n the_o word_n be_v these_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v be_v not_o in_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o then_o go_v in_o also_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a in_o that_o she_o return_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o haste_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o mention_v peter_n &_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v but_o also_o by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n in_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o again_o she_o abide_v still_o lament_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ill_a will_n and_o in_o despite_n take_v away_o as_o appear_v by_o her_o word_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o her_o complaint_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v as_o one_o step_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o mary_n upon_o her_o certain_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o disciple_n find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n to_o wit_n the_o wind_a sheet_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o according_a to_o our_o use_n and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o lay_v the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v ch_n 11.44_o let_v we_o i_o sââ_n well_o observe_v from_o these_o witness_n that_o these_o linen_n clothes_n be_v lâft_v behind_o the_o one_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n yea_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n see_v this_o so_o evident_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o go_v and_o that_o john_n also_o make_v a_o more_o full_a use_n than_o peter_n begin_v even_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o perfect_o because_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o which_o as_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o stay_v upon_o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o apprehension_n that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o can_v be_v these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o therein_o acknowledge_v some_o commendable_a diligence_n of_o peter_n &_o john_n in_o take_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o mary_n report_n yea_o so_o that_o in_o swiftness_n of_o run_v john_n come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o afterward_o go_v away_o better_o confirm_v than_o peter_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o so_o again_o as_o peter_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o john_n in_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v remove_v or_o no_o he_o also_o wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v in_o luk_n ch_n 24.12_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o
it_o to_o the_o full_a he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v how_o great_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o duty_n likewise_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o perform_v better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v both_o for_o our_o enjoy_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o natural_a sight_n and_o also_o yea_o chief_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n unto_o us._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n which_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o as_o be_v answer_v forthwith_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o this_o marie_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o though_o she_o hear_v one_o to_o come_v behind_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o the_o text_n show_v further_a that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o mary_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n utter_v say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o again_o who_o seek_v thou_o the_o first_o word_n admonish_v she_o to_o leave_v weep_v the_o other_o tend_v to_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o she_o seek_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o know_v our_o saviour_n but_o still_o her_o mind_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o dead_a body_n so_o strong_a be_v affection_n when_o it_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o error_n sir_n say_v she_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o our_o affection_n without_o good_a reason_n or_o ground_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o sorrow_n and_o in_o sorrow_n keep_v no_o measure_n even_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n sorry_a at_o all_o or_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a at_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o least_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n yea_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v under_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n fall_v through_o blind_a devotion_n into_o superstitious_a or_o needless_a sorrow_n we_o know_v in_o truth_n neither_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o mary_n do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v we_o can_v think_v but_o his_o stature_n countenance_n and_o voice_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o her_o eye_n be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o retentive_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o can_v not_o know_v he_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o express_a word_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.16_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o second_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o mary_n in_o another_o habit_n or_o kind_n of_o apparel_n than_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o wear_v so_o that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o gardener_n that_o be_v to_o oversee_v or_o dress_v the_o garden_n who_o speak_v unto_o she_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o she_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v a_o loof_o in_o general_a term_n only_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mary_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n how_o our_o saviour_n rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n get_v that_o apparel_n wherein_o he_o thus_o strange_o appear_v to_o marie_n we_o may_v well_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o who_o resurrection_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n &_o can_v by_o his_o word_n create_v what_o please_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o again_o turn_v what_o he_o will_v into_o nothing_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o final_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v affect_v she_o the_o more_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v she_o when_o afterward_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o than_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o assure_a impression_n in_o her_o heart_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v by_o his_o call_n of_o she_o more_o familiar_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n mary_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o such_o gracious_a and_o kind_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n he_o thereby_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n john_n chap_n 10.3_o hereupon_o mary_n though_o as_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v some_o other_o whither_o to_o see_v whether_o she_o herself_o can_v peradventure_o spy_v out_o where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v lay_v she_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n inward_o enlighten_v and_o cheer_v her_o heavy_a heart_n she_o be_v encourage_v to_o answer_v rabboni_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o evangelist_n interprete_v master_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o accknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o before_o have_v speak_v to_o she_o to_o be_v christ_n both_v she_o and_o our_o rabbie_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o mary_n can_v work_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o love_o and_o particular_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o we_o several_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a name_n very_o no_o general_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o with_o other_o in_o wander_a conference_n will_v do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v closet_n of_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o touch_v mary_n that_o she_o upon_o our_o saviour_n his_o particular_a name_n of_o she_o not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o outward_a voice_n as_o internal_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v he_o the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o cast_n herself_o down_o before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o desire_v no_o doubt_n to_o kiss_v they_o with_o like_a affection_n to_o that_o whereof_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o another_o like_o good_a and_o godly_a mary_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o other_o woman_n mat_n 28.9_o she_o give_v he_o that_o divine_a reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o with_o some_o weakness_n which_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o any_o other_o man_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v the_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v mary_n and_o by_o she_o we_o also_o how_o both_o she_o and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o
tooth_n to_o chew_v meat_n nor_o a_o throat_n to_o swallow_v meat_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o good_a angelis_n of_o god_n by_o a_o special_a creation_n of_o god_n have_v for_o a_o time_n receive_v true_a body_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o special_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o mankind_n as_o be_v by_o you_o declare_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o good_a or_o of_o evil_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o demonstrative_a force_n which_o out_o of_o question_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v make_v as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v &c_n &c_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o man_n clear_o and_o without_o fraud_n that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n sensible_o feel_v any_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o have_v any_o bodily_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n for_o as_o touch_v his_o possess_n of_o man_n or_o abuse_v any_o other_o creature_n in_o manner_n of_o possess_v for_o a_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o serpent_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o witch_n craft_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o point_n that_o our_o saviour_n now_o speak_v of_o and_o touch_v the_o good_a spirit_n what_o kind_n of_o body_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v take_v unto_o they_o sometime_o by_o god_n appointment_n we_o have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n touch_v before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n behold_v in_o this_o that_o he_o eat_v in_o their_o sensible_a view_n and_o undoubted_a perceivance_n his_o singular_a great_a love_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n like_a as_o we_o observe_v before_o concern_v his_o retain_v of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o meat_n now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n then_o he_o need_v in_o that_o his_o glorify_a estate_n though_o not_o then_o full_o glorify_v to_o have_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o those_o wound_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n neither_o hunger_v nor_o thirst_v nor_o feel_v any_o more_o weariness_n neither_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n neither_o stand_v he_o in_o need_n of_o nourishment_n or_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o neither_o have_v that_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v any_o natural_a passage_n through_o his_o body_n as_o before_o but_o of_o itself_o most_o likely_a resolve_v to_o nothing_o though_o he_o do_v true_o eat_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o remedy_n for_o relief_n against_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o wherein_o as_o be_v say_v action_n be_v join_v with_o the_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v unto_o they_o now_o a_o second_o speech_n without_o any_o such_o action_n which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o four_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o their_o unbelief_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n question_n what_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o answer_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 44_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o four_o remedy_n for_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o watchword_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o before_o his_o dâath_n the_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o talk_n with_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o his_o former_a appearance_n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o from_o thence_o to_o our_o remembrance_n again_o neither_o let_v we_o neglect_v that_o we_o have_v here_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o thâse_a three_o branch_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o mean_v all_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o mean_v all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o the_o psalm_n he_o speak_v of_o moses_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o it_o i_o of_o all_o those_o who_o holy_a writing_n we_o have_v and_o because_o he_o write_v the_o holy_a stoây_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o we_o all_o know_v he_o mean_v oneth_o the_o psalm_n apart_o by_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v more_o full_a of_o the_o sundry_a prophecy_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o most_o plain_o of_o he_o under_o the_o most_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n âf_o âim_a âuân_o daviâ_n that_o most_o princely_a prophet_n above_o any_o other_o paât_v oââhe_v old_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v call_v to_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o they_o before_o and_o hâ_n do_v it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o serâing_v for_o the_o manifold_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithfâll_n eâer_o since_o they_o be_v write_v even_o to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o by_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v and_o medita_fw-la ing_z of_o thâm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n so_o âha_v we_o see_v plain_o here_o as_o well_o as_o by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v authorise_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o authentical_a ground_n and_o rule_v or_o cannon_n of_o ouâ_n faith_n whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v religious_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o they_o &c_n &c_n yea_o with_o the_o read_n of_o every_o part_n of_o thâm_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v by_o this_o assurance_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v they_o so_o have_v they_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o that_o these_o thing_n thus_o record_v be_v no_o fable_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1.16_o and_o from_o the_o same_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o prophecy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o his_o come_n and_o at_o his_o come_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o atheist_n be_v palpable_o convict_v of_o their_o most_o devilish_a iniquity_n in_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v so_o blind_v and_o benumb_v that_o they_o can_v âeither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v and_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o be_v collect_v and_o set_v down_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o open_n of_o that_o speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o his_o two_o disciple_n immediate_o before_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o this_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n repeat_v here_o to_o the_o eleven_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o they_o and_o to_o the_o former_a two_o again_o they_o also_o be_v among_o they_o we_o will_v come_v to_o a_o five_o remedy_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o five_o appearance_n both_o by_o speech_n &_o action_n joint_o together_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n special_o of_o the_o eleven_o qu._n how_o be_v this_o five_o remedy_n lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o an._n for_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o this_o remedy_n we_o must_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v consider_v joint_o of_o the_o report_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o so_o joint_o as_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o their_o report_n as_o orderly_o as_o we_o can_v and_o
word_n which_o be_v tell_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o also_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n so_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1.22_o all_o true_a christian_n hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v teach_v the_o first_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n which_o concern_v baptise_v we_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v answer_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o baptism_n be_v second_o in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v three_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o say_v you_o that_o baptism_n be_v answer_n the_o word_n baptism_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o put_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wash_v under_o the_o water_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v it_o be_v here_o in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a kind_n of_o wash_v by_o put_v of_o the_o face_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n body_n under_o the_o water_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n baptizo_fw-la signify_v indeed_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a matth._n 3.13.16_o from_o the_o baptise_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n submit_v himself_o and_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o he_o go_v into_o the_o river_n jordan_z to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o likewise_o act_v 8.35_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v jesus_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o as_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o verse_n 38._o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o both_o of_o they_o into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a or_o sacramental_a wash_n not_o of_o the_o clothes_n but_o even_o of_o the_o body_n and_o person_n of_o man_n themselves_o yea_o even_o of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_v whereunto_o our_o saviour_n have_v sanctify_v the_o same_o the_o which_o holy_a use_n will_v more_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o whereunto_o let_v we_o now_o come_v qu._n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v this_o holy_a baptise_v or_o sacramental_a wash_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v this_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a full_a and_o complete_a form_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n constant_o and_o dutiful_o observe_v and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v this_o form_n of_o baptise_v usual_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o at_o all_o full_o express_v where_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v record_v but_o synecdochical_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_a yet_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o how_o all_o those_o brief_a and_o synecdochicall_a record_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o certain_a disciple_n of_o ephesus_n answer_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ask_v they_o unto_o what_o be_v you_o then_o baptize_v act._n 19.2_o 3._o so_o then_o the_o form_n yea_o the_o essential_a form_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o christian_n baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christian_n baptism_n will_n as_o be_v further_o say_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o speedy_o come_v unto_o they_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v ordain_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o adopt_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n in_o his_o son_n the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o and_o our_o dedicate_a and_o vow_v of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o his_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o faithful_a service_n alone_o so_o to_o continue_v all_o the_o day_n of_o ouâ_n live_v yea_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o the_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v command_v be_v a_o sacramental_a or_o outward_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o most_o gracious_a accept_n of_o we_o the_o profane_a and_o heathen_a gentile_n into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o assure_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n through_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v say_v as_o we_o read_v hosh_n 1.10_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o chap._n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n he_o have_v now_o long_o since_o fulfil_v it_o to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n to_o the_o end_n above_o mention_v so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v all_o thanks_o to_o be_v most_o due_a unto_o our_o god_n for_o that_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hos_n chap._n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o unto_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o saying_n then_o will_v i_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o your_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v
both_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o with_o promise_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v as_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 17.18_o there_o be_v five_o of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v of_o cast_v of_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v the_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n the_o three_o the_o heal_n of_o venomous_a stinging_n by_o serpent_n or_o rather_o a_o preservative_n power_n to_o prevent_v their_o stinging_n the_o four_o a_o preservative_n power_n against_o every_o venomous_a potion_n the_o five_o heal_v of_o natural_a sickness_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n explication_n explication_n these_o token_n or_o rather_o sign_n semeia_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o sign_n or_o token_n that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o god._n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v immediate_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o sanctify_a minister_n and_o instrument_n to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_a that_o all_o these_o miraculous_a work_n shall_v be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v through_o that_o faith_n which_o such_o true_a believer_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o he_o his_o own_o self_n in_o who_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a work_n at_o their_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 3.16_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o disposition_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o and_o again_o chapter_n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v examine_v by_o what_o power_n or_o by_o what_o name_n they_o have_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n peter_n answer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o own_o proper_a power_n or_o godliness_n for_o so_o they_o say_v express_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n before_o allege_a and_o for_o invocation_n or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o miraculous_a sign_n and_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o these_o gift_n to_o other_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 8.14.15.16.17_o verse_n and_o chapter_n 9.17.18_o and_o chapter_n 16.18_o read_v also_o james._n chapter_n 5.14.15_o but_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n have_v declare_v and_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o place_n even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n mind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o so_o also_o perform_v to_o bestow_v these_o his_o gift_n upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n john_n 14.12.13.14_o and_o also_o according_a as_o he_o have_v in_o their_o temporal_a and_o cursory_a ministry_n for_o a_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o the_o like_a power_n before_o as_o we_o read_v matthew_n chapter_n 10.1_o mark_v 6.12.13_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o they_o anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o like_o also_o as_o he_o have_v give_v like_o power_n to_o the_o other_o seventie_o who_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o they_o through_o his_o name_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n chapter_n 9.12_o and_o chapter_n 10.1_o and_o verse_n 17.18.19.20_o now_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n renew_v unto_o they_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o present_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v it_o testify_v by_o diverse_a instance_n first_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n act_n 16.18_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o likewise_o chapter_n 5.16_o peter_n heal_v those_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o chapter_n 8.7_o philip_n though_o not_o a_o apostle_n but_o a_o evangelist_n he_o cast_v unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o chap._n 19.11.12_o god_n wrought_v no_o small_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a kerchief_n or_o handkerchief_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o the_o which_o when_o other_o attempt_v to_o do_v without_o any_o call_n or_o appointment_n of_o our_o saviour_n thereunto_o they_o find_v to_o their_o own_o peril_n and_o hurt_n that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o no_o though_o they_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v verse_n 13_o 14.15_o 16._o this_o gift_n of_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o paul_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o former_a as_o we_o may_v well_o hold_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o so_o be_v it_o acknowledge_v of_o paul_n himself_o 2._o cor._n 12.11.12_o second_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n that_o be_v with_o diverse_a language_n that_o it_o also_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v it_o testify_v act._n chap._n 2._o read_v also_o 1._o cor._n 14.18_o where_o we_o see_v paul_n have_v likewise_o the_o same_o gift_n this_o gift_n of_o speak_v strange_a language_n be_v note_v by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v new_a heart_n who_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o for_o power_n and_o preservation_n against_o the_o sting_a of_o serpent_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o in_o paul_n act_n 28.3.4.5.6_o the_o like_a preservative_n power_n the_o rest_n no_o doubt_n have_v as_o their_o necessity_n may_v at_o any_o time_n require_v though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n under_o this_o take_n away_o of_o serpent_n and_o the_o other_o preservative_n against_o poison_n by_o any_o venomous_a drink_n as_o need_n shall_v require_v will_v therewithal_a metaphoricallie_o express_v that_o most_o provident_a care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o those_o that_o will_v faithful_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o seventie_o luke_n 10.19_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n &_o on_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o according_a also_o to_o that_o psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v on_o the_o lion_n and_o on_o the_o asp_z the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v question_n but_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o our_o saviour_n extend_v to_o give_v power_n against_o these_o very_a danger_n mention_v even_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a kind_n even_o so_o often_o as_o necessity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n require_v when_o
be_v so_o manifold_a and_o great_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n answer_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v most_o high_o and_o precious_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o second_o to_o labour_v earnest_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n or_o virtue_n and_o power_n three_o from_o the_o same_o power_n to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o every_o christian_a duty_n explication_n explication_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o both_o most_o high_o and_o precious_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o likewise_o most_o earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil_n 3_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o inducement_n unto_o we_o both_o so_o to_o think_v and_o also_o to_o be_v earnest_a imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n unless_o we_o do_v with_o he_o carry_v the_o same_o judgement_n how_o can_v we_o draw_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a yoke_n of_o affection_n now_o touch_v a_o particular_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v every_o where_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o singular_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o mind_n repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o provoke_v to_o the_o contrary_a duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o namely_o for_o one_o instance_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v profess_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a comfort_n which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n afford_v he_o annex_v this_o exhortation_n forthwith_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brother_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a and_o abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.38_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o do_v immediate_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v unto_o repentance_n and_o chap._n 3.15.19_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n again_o chap._n 13.30_o etc._n etc._n 40.41_o and_o rom._n 6_o 9.10.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 15._o and_o coloss_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 5._o for_o sanctification_n as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v very_o near_o link_v unto_o justification_n hereunto_o therefore_o we_o ought_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v to_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v prevent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n watch_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v that_o good_a hand_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o so_o speedy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o this_o also_o aught_o to_o give_v we_o singular_a encouragement_n not_o only_o to_o fight_v manful_o against_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o confederate_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o with_o good_a hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n to_o seek_v after_o mighty_a increase_v in_o godliness_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v a_o small_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o we_o do_v together_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n every_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o partly_o already_o begin_v and_o to_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o in_o trust_n of_o this_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n also_o let_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v continual_o in_o this_o barren_a and_o dead_a time_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o a_o new_a spring_n and_o resurrection_n in_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o let_v all_o our_o life_n long_o in_o the_o premeditation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o be_v nothing_o else_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n but_o a_o careful_a address_v and_o prepare_v of_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n against_o that_o great_a day_n that_o then_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o so_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o amen_n these_o thing_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v further_o enforce_v upon_o our_o conscience_n from_o the_o article_n follow_v which_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o further_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o because_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o comfort_n the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o familiar_a inducement_n hereunto_o therefore_o the_o exhortation_n unto_o these_o duty_n may_v not_o be_v pretermit_v here_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v full_o finish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n what_o danger_n be_v there_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o very_a natural_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o yield_v that_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n question_n which_o it_o most_o worthy_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n answer_n if_o any_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n his_o death_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o further_a also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v not_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o at_o his_o second_o come_v explication_n explication_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v first_o of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.12.13.14.15.16.17.18_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o we_o yea_o so_o the_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v as_o one_o will_v say_v coincident_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n in_o a_o certain_a sort_n for_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n be_v bodily_a raise_v up_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a that_o be_v they_o must_v be_v likewise_o raise_v up_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n and_o likewise_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prince_n over_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o his_o subject_n also_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v subject_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n with_o himself_o to_o rule_n add_v govern_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o beast_n yea_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o he_o shall_v retain_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o as_o over_o his_o natural_a brethren_n answerable_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 15.1_o behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v plain_o concern_v himself_o in_o his_o message_n send_v by_o marie_n magdalen_n john_n 20.17_o though_o he_o be_v in_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o now_o and_o be_v so_o to_o continue_v even_o world_n without_o any_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v note_v diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n accompany_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o he_o add_v verse_n 17.18_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v
the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o we_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v very_o god_n for_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v many_o creature_n no_o not_o in_o any_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v spirit_n but_o only_o in_o this_o spirit_n who_o for_o most_o high_a excellency_n sake_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v very_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n first_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v safe_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n answer_n we_o have_v the_o like_a proof_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n question_n what_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v they_o and_o how_o may_v they_o be_v a_o warrant_n to_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n answer_n first_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n second_o because_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n three_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o deity_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n general_o and_o also_o in_o the_o church_n more_o special_o be_v all_o of_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n without_o any_o roberie_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o ministry_n under_o god_n but_o as_o of_o right_a and_o natural_o appertain_v unto_o he_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_o act_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v charge_v ananias_n by_o his_o dissemble_a to_o have_v lâed_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n he_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereof_o also_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o death_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inflict_v upon_o he_o article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o most_o plain_a proof_n to_o this_o our_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v it_o notable_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o same_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v neither_o might_n without_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v levit._n 16.2_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n say_v to_o moses_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o all_o time_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n before_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.8_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o hereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n call_v leviticus_fw-la verse_n 12_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n account_v faithful_a christian_n to_o be_v his_o temple_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o he_o do_v use_v the_o like_a speech_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 6.19_o say_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.16_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a and_o they_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v furthermore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n ch_n 9.18_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o former_a time_n provoke_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o 63._o ch_z of_o isai_n verse_n 10._o the_o holy_a prophet_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o vex_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o latter_a jew_n by_o holy_a stephen_n act._n 7.51_o you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n aid_n so_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n utter_v to_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 6.9_o go_v and_o say_v unto_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v you_o shall_v plain_o see_v and_o not_o perceive_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 28.25_o say_v thus_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n unto_o your_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v bear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 3.7.8_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ch_n 31._o verse_n 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v we_o record_v for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o mark_v 12.36_o david_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o he_o utter_v psal_n 110._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o david_n pprophecy_n concern_v judas_n who_o betray_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v it_o by_o david_n mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v act._n 16._o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o who_o mouth_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n witness_v luk._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 68_o and_o 70._o and_o peter_n also_o act._n 3.21_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o again_o in_o his_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 1._o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v he_o the_o pprophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o then_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o usual_o entitle_v to_o the_o name_n
etc._n &_o ch_n 11._o v._n 1.5_o &_o ch_z 36.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o jer_n 31_o 33._o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o isai_n 59_o 21._o &_o joel._n 2_o 28._o &_o hag_n 2_o 6._o and_o this_o spirit_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v also_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v even_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a as_o dan_n 4_o 5_o 6._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v act_n 19.2_o where_o the_o late_o convert_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n say_v they_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n either_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o speak_v so_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o any_o think_v they_o do_v mean_a so_o the_o same_o must_v withal_o confess_v that_o from_o their_o former_a ignorance_n this_o article_n be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o more_o certain_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o better_a instruction_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v that_o the_o essential_a attribute_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o godâeâd_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n this_o must_v not_o in_o anywise_o be_v omit_v of_o we_o because_o the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o establish_v &_o confirm_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o therefore_o to_o warrant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n answer_n the_o proof_n be_v so_o many_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o without_o some_o help_n by_o your_o direction_n nor_o then_o neither_o but_o so_o as_o there_o will_v need_v some_o further_a supply_n by_o your_o addition_n explication_n explication_n you_o may_v just_o say_v so_o indeed_o i_o will_v therefore_o help_v you_o what_o i_o can_v provide_v that_o you_o will_v stir_v up_o yourself_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o one_o proof_n or_o other_o for_o every_o one_o of_o these_o divine_a attribute_n as_o well_o as_o you_o may_v question_n and_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v eternal_a i_o mean_v so_o eternal_a as_o no_o crature_n be_v eternal_a that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o end_v but_o also_o without_o beginning_n answer_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb_fw-mi 9.14_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v any_o other_o spirit_n either_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o call_v though_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o endless_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o this_o their_o eternal_a spirit_n shall_v ever_o have_v give_v any_o be_v to_o any_o creature_n see_v the_o immediate_a produce_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o also_o the_o support_v of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 2._o question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n or_o greatness_n answer_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n ps_n 139.7_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o show_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o large_a that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o place_n as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v partly_o discern_v of_o we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v often_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o at_o one_o instant_a and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sanctify_v guide_a and_o comfort_v they_o all_o and_o for_o a_o most_o evident_a instance_n thereof_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 7.38.39_o act_n 2.17_o 1._o cor_n 12._o yea_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n thus_o may_v we_o argue_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o incomprehensible_a greatness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o any_o bodily_a dimension_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o spirit_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n unsearchable_a to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o most_o divine_a and_o secret_a virtue_n john_n 3.8_o we_o will_v haste_v forward_o question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a answer_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n make_v and_o continue_v by_o he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o beside_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 1_o 35._o read_v also_o chap_n 24_o 29._o and_o act_n 1.8_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n from_o on_o high_a and_o according_o ch_z 6_o 10._o the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o although_o many_o gain_n say_v stephen_n though_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v general_o all_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o regeneration_n be_v call_v our_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 1.33_o and_o act_n 11.16_o and_o 2._o cor_n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o act_n 9.31_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ephes_n 3.16_o christian_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n moreover_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n even_o wicked_a antichrist_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o all_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o act_n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o mat_n 12_o 28._o compare_v with_o luke_n 11_o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o finger_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n like_a as_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n will_v note_v the_o perfect_a continuance_n of_o god_n power_n without_o all_o defect_n he_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n ch_z 2.7_o mind_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o though_o to_o another_o end_n ask_v the_o israelite_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shorten_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v as_o able_a either_o to_o bless_v and_o prosper_v or_o to_o curse_v and_o plague_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v thus_o we_o
be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o fearful_a example_n in_o those_o that_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o hypocritical_a deal_n act_n 5_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o most_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a yea_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o together_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n right_o not_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o a_o god_n of_o himself_o absolute_o and_o every_o way_n distinguish_v from_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o a_o essential_a relation_n of_o person_n one_o very_a god_n with_o they_o and_o according_o i_o say_v so_o one_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a or_o distinct_a god_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v herewithal_o advertise_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o imagine_a separation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confound_v his_o person_n with_o they_o to_o the_o which_o end_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n worthy_a be_v that_o golden_a rule_n or_o say_v of_o that_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n father_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o more_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n i_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o say_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o bright-shining_a of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o speedy_o carry_v back_o to_o one_o whereupon_o also_o worthy_o advise_v master_n caluin_n say_v let_v it_o not_o once_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v detain_v our_o thought_n in_o any_o several_a distraction_n and_o do_v not_o forthwith_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o same_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o they_o do_v only_o note_v a_o distinction_n and_o not_o a_o division_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o sect._n 17._o but_o now_o after_o this_o more_o large_a and_o general_a discourse_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o you_o will_v make_v some_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v &_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o he_o assure_v and_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o he_o humble_v and_o convert_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o final_o he_o help_v comfort_v guide_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v hinder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a utter_o frustrate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a work_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n nehem_n chap_n 9.20_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o read_v also_o john_n chap_n 16._o verse_n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o trutn_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 1._o epistle_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 20.27_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n forth_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 4.13_o the_o spirit_n give_v faith_n likewise_o 1._o epistle_n 12_o 9_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o four_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o three_o part_n read_v psal_n 143.10_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v thus_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o as_o trem_fw-la translate_v per_fw-la terram_fw-la planam_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v grant_v i_o to_o walk_v as_o on_o a_o even_a ground_n or_o in_o a_o even_a course_n as_o we_o will_v say_v sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la tui_fw-la aut_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la without_o the_o offence_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n or_o of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o ezek_n 36_o 25_o 26.27_o and_o jer_n 31.3_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 8_o 10._o and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 15.16_o as_o be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n allege_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v forbear_v to_o produce_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 1._o book_n page_n 70._o 71._o here_o also_o to_o make_v all_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v refer_v these_o most_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o these_o seven_o head_n follow_v first_o that_o he_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o that_o he_o renew_v the_o will_n three_o that_o he_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v four_o that_o he_o augment_v and_o increase_v grace_n five_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o fall_v six_o that_o he_o make_v they_o more_o strong_a against_o temptation_n seventh_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n child_n the_o which_o also_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o well_o express_v in_o latin_a verse_n by_o a_o good_a christian_a brother_n one_o well_o affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v so_o will_v i_o set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o then_o will_v i_o brief_o english_a the_n same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n docet_fw-la 1._o docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erudiens_fw-la tenebras_fw-la dispergit_fw-la opacas_fw-la mentis_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la lumina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la 9.20_o joh_n 16.13_o neh_n 9.20_o spiritus_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la divinas_fw-la perdocet_fw-la art_n dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la null_a a_o docere_fw-la queat_fw-la regenerate_v 2._o regenerate_v spiritus_fw-la ingenitos_fw-la pravi_fw-la constringit_fw-la awores_fw-la 5._o john_n â_o 5._o mutat_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la quos_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la novos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la luctum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pervehit_fw-la altum_fw-la hinc_fw-la dolour_n hinc_fw-la moeror_fw-la displiââisse_fw-la deo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la luctu_fw-la cordis_fw-la solatia_fw-la gignit_fw-la consolatur_fw-la 3._o consolatur_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundit_fw-la gaudia_fw-la quip_n deus_fw-la 1â_n john_n 14_o 1â_n spiritus_fw-la alta_fw-la movens_fw-la removet_fw-la suspiria_fw-la cordis_fw-la testis_fw-la amoris_fw-la inest_fw-la signat_fw-la adesse_fw-la deum_fw-la auget_fw-la 4._o auget_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assiduis_fw-la dote_v accessibus_fw-la anget_fw-la crescat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o multum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la parum_fw-la 1â_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 1â_n spiritus_fw-la exauget_fw
soul_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n quest._n now_o what_o follow_v next_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o answ_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n expli_v in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v see_v one_o special_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o high_a benefit_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v make_v every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n bless_v and_o happy_a even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n now_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n now_o last_v rehearse_v after_o the_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n everlasting_a life_n beyond_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v furthermore_o be_v believe_v or_o expect_v of_o us._n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v henceforth_o to_o inquire_v and_o so_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v one_o special_a benefit_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o this_o life_n end_v before_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o mortal_a body_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o expedient_a that_o for_o more_o plain_a and_o full_a explication_n sake_n we_o do_v here_o insert_v something_o concern_v this_o point_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n reunite_v together_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v this_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o ep_v to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n answer_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o verse_n 1._o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o because_o that_o if_o we_o clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a 4._o for_o in_o deed_n we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n sigh_n and_o be_v burden_a not_o because_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o will_v be_v clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o m._n caluin_n that_o holy_a interpreter_n well_o observe_v do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glorious_a restore_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o also_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o bless_a immortality_n all_o the_o mean_a while_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n whensoever_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o he_o make_v some_o question_n at_o the_o first_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o both_o first_o of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o utrovis_fw-la sensu_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la incommodi_fw-la quanquam_fw-la malo_fw-la ita_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la initium_fw-la huius_fw-la aedificij_fw-la sit_fw-la beatus_fw-la status_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la consummatio_fw-la antem_fw-la sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la ultimae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o either_o of_o these_o interpretationâ_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o understand_v the_o apostle_n word_n so_o as_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o build_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v the_o perfiting_a of_o it_o and_o this_o exposition_n as_o he_o say_v further_o will_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n text_n rather_o approve_v hanc_fw-la expositionem_fw-la melius_fw-la comprobabit_fw-la apostoli_fw-la contextus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o epitheta_n or_o addition_n of_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o building_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o serve_v more_o fit_o to_o confirm_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o epitheta_n inquit_fw-la quae_fw-la adiungit_fw-la huic_fw-la aedificio_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuitatem_fw-la melius_fw-la confirmandan_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o general_a let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o first_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o of_o a_o point_n certain_o know_v i_o mean_v this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o present_a argument_n beside_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o while_n yea_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n not_o know_v of_o he_o alone_o by_o particular_a revelation_n but_o also_o of_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n as_o one_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n this_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n may_v well_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o that_o light_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o promise_n &_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n by_o doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n who_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o teach_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o in_o that_o also_o he_o teach_v further_a concern_v abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v &_o be_v ever_o since_o their_o natural_a death_n live_v in_o soul_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o insomuch_o as_o god_n who_o be_v &_o be_v for_o ever_o their_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22.32_o whence_o also_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereafter_o to_o follow_v see_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o but_o of_o their_o body_n also_o &_o therefore_o will_v undoubted_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o for_o these_o be_v so_o link_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o grant_v the_o one_o &_o you_o grant_v the_o other_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o &_o you_o deny_v both_o as_o we_o shall_v further_o perceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 15.19_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v by_o doctrine_n confirm_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o this_o life_n and_o touch_v his_o promise_n he_o have_v thereby_o confirm_v it_o to_o the_o thief_n that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n say_v today_o shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o by_o practice_n also_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o that_o at_o his_o own_o death_n he_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n luk._n 23.43.46_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v concern_v stephen_n who_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o
the_o soul_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o natural_a creation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n memory_n reason_v will_n election_n or_o choice_n and_o likewise_o in_o minister_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v natural_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o one_o can_v die_v or_o be_v extinguish_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o unbeliever_n shall_v perish_v and_o die_v the_o second_o death_n &c_n &c_n yet_o this_o perish_a or_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o simple_o oppose_v to_o be_v and_o life_n but_o to_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o life_n and_o well_o be_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v for_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o worm_n of_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n shall_v never_o die_v neither_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o their_o torment_n ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.22_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o second_o death_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o natural_a death_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o punishment_n and_o torment_n or_o destruction_n after_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v dead_a even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o like_a as_o they_o while_o they_o live_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v dead_a because_o they_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n so_o yea_o much_o rather_o because_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o sinful_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o torment_n begin_v never_o to_o end_v they_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v to_o a_o second_o death_n that_o be_v from_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o death_n in_o extremity_n of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n thus_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o forth_o that_o their_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o die_v that_o be_v be_v extinguish_v or_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v then_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a be_v or_o bless_v of_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v mortify_v sin_n in_o some_o measure_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n through_o that_o life_n which_o they_o live_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o grace_n thâir_a soul_n be_v daily_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o article_n unto_o us._n and_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v unspeakeable_o bless_v with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 2.9_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o promise_n the_o promise_n and_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o that_o the_o same_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o care_n which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o their_o natural_a life_n time_n to_o attain_v to_o true_a christian_n knowledge_n faith_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1._o cor._n 13.12_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o in_o part_n read_v also_o revel_v ch_n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_z 14.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o verse_n 12.13_o whence_o also_o it_o final_o appear_v that_o this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a saint_n here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 12.22_o 23._o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n question_n now_o what_o promise_n have_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o further_a warrant_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o psal_n 22._o verse_n 26._o the_o poor_a or_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o that_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n shall_v praise_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v one_o testimony_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o signify_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o testimony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o natural_a life_n end_v they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o james_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o likewise_o revel_v 2.7.17_o and_o chap._n 3.5.12.21_o though_o these_o promise_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o perfect_a effect_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o order_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a article_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v st._n john_n revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o say_v unto_o i_o write_v âlessed_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o have_v a_o double_a comfort_n express_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o that_o thenceforth_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o be_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o eccles_n 1.8_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n and_o psal_n 90.10_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n revel_v 6._o verse_n 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 7.16_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o second_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a immediate_o after_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o god_n will_v perform_v all_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o of_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n have_v make_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 6.24_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o immortality_n of_o all_o that_o
love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o then_o saint_n john_n pronounce_v all_o the_o faithful_a bless_a he_o have_v show_v also_o wherein_o they_o be_v bless_v yea_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o do_v know_v and_o be_v ioyous_o affect_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n far_o above_o alâ_n earthly_a blessing_n which_o they_o ever_o taste_v of_o before_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o this_o blessing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o john_n from_o heaven_n testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o keep_v in_o holy_a record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o make_v this_o blessing_n so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v therewithal_o set_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o their_o adversary_n both_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o far_o more_o excellent_a comfort_n than_o they_o shall_v leave_v behind_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n whether_o wife_n child_n dear_a friend_n house_n and_o land_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o all_o these_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o freedom_n from_o all_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o sweet_a liberty_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 19.29_o where_o he_o show_v that_o everlasting_a life_n weigh_v down_o all_o these_o consideration_n do_v make_v death_n also_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o grievous_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v rather_o welcome_o then_o otherwise_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v due_o prepare_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n advantage_n etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v aâd_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 17_o 18._o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a christian_n have_v seek_v out_o many_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n yea_o to_o help_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n against_o it_o in_o that_o they_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o have_v lose_v both_o poison_n and_o sting_v or_o to_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v paint_v and_o hang_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o some_o goodly_a inn_n or_o to_o the_o land_n at_o a_o haven_n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v dangerous_o toss_v upon_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n or_o to_o the_o new_a cast_n of_o a_o precious_a vessel_n to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a then_o before_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o more_o full_o allege_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n 1._o book_n page_n 247_o 248._o and_o very_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o less_o comfort_n and_o holy_a confidence_n against_o death_n be_v for_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o earnest_o instruct_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o bless_a immortality_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o do_v suspend_v our_o comfort_n and_o put_v it_o too_o far_o off_o when_o we_o will_v apprehend_v no_o comfort_n till_o our_o thought_n come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n i_o fear_v i_o the_o psychopannychie_n or_o soule-sleeping_a after_o the_o natural_a death_n deceive_v many_o that_o be_v not_o profess_v anabaptist_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n wake_v enough_o to_o meditate_v of_o this_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o the_o bodily_a death_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o say_v master_n caluin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o calm_a and_o quiet_a trust_n which_o we_o repose_v in_o god_n haec_fw-la cognitio_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la &_o fiduciae_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v better_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v our_o soul_n such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o no_o earthly_a wight_n or_o cruel_a tyrant_n no_o nor_o any_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v destroy_v it_o so_o that_o it_o need_v be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o save_v only_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o behold_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o that_o respect_n also_o how_o inestimable_a god_n mercy_n be_v in_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o our_o soul_n a_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v that_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o bless_a counter-poison_n against_o all_o the_o contagion_n and_o peril_n of_o it_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o comfort_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o use_n for_o duty_n be_v next_o qu._n what_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o inestimable_a a_o benefit_n an._n as_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v esteem_v and_o value_n so_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o due_a proportion_n great_a than_o we_o can_v perform_v expli_v it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n or_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o benefit_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v we_o the_o more_o negligent_a or_o slack_v but_o we_o ought_v rather_o hereby_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o best_a duty_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v question_n go_v on_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v with_o the_o best_a endeavour_n that_o we_o can_v answer_n it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o to_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n both_o with_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o also_o with_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o with_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o we_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v always_o instant_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v we_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o he_o we_o ourselves_o also_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o soul_n pure_a and_o chaste_a unto_o god_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v fall_v away_o or_o decline_v from_o he_o moreover_o we_o be_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n with_o good_a comfort_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o duty_n do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n whereof_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o stand_v bind_v with_o all_o holy_a care_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o observe_v more_o purposed_o hereafter_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o with_o our_o soul_n because_o from_o thence_o flow_v forth_o all_o the_o action_n
of_o our_o life_n prou._n 4_o 23._o yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o without_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n all_o external_a obedience_n be_v of_o no_o account_n before_o he_o isai_n 28._o matth._n 15._o for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v to_o be_v spiritual_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o all_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o john_n 4._o and_o that_o with_o all_o integrity_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o instance_n psalm_n 103._o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n read_v also_o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o three_o concern_v our_o own_o care_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o may_v always_o keep_v they_o pure_a chaste_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o read_v again_o prou._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o thus_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_n or_o canonical_a text_n with_o or_o above_o all_o watchfulness_n watch_v over_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o number_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o psalm_n 73.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o be_v always_o iwth_n thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o lo_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o welfare_n whereof_o rest_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n also_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v his_o denomination_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o psal_n 3.2_o and_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o 22._o verse_n 20_o 21_o and_o 57.4_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n that_o he_o love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1._o sam._n 18.3_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_o careful_a and_o chary_a over_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n where_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o often_o and_o most_o earnest_o mention_v in_o prayer_n as_o the_o chief_a jewel_n &_o darling_n of_o every_o man_n where_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o tender_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v o_o deliver_v my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o chary_a over_o our_o soul_n but_o alas_o if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o pattern_n and_o example_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o very_o little_a estimation_n and_o price_n with_o us._n all_o our_o care_n be_v usual_o for_o our_o body_n how_o we_o may_v pamper_v adorn_v and_o every_o way_n set_v out_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o as_o for_o our_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o sordes_fw-la suds_n i_o may_v have_v say_v they_o be_v leave_v unswept_a and_o ungarnished_a altogether_o forlorn_a and_o unprovided_a for_o famish_v and_o starve_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o afford_v the_o devil_n his_o welcome_n to_o make_v we_o seven_o fold_n more_o miserable_a answerable_a to_o that_o trick_v which_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 44_o 45._o and_o hereof_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o little_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a food_n the_o staff_n and_o stay_v the_o store_n house_n and_o wardrobe_n for_o the_o enrich_n and_o deck_v of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o that_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o i_o confess_v will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v &c_n &c_n but_o how_o few_o do_v take_v the_o right_a way_n or_o due_o regard_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o most_o part_n have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a care_n at_o all_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v let_v such_o therefore_o learn_v from_o this_o admonition_n to_o better_v their_o duty_n herein_o or_o else_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v a_o true_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n comfortable_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o against_o all_o craft_n or_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o luke_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 4._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v save_v it_o how_o so_o by_o lose_v the_o natural_a life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n shall_v live_v more_o bless_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o can_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n our_o saviour_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o bold_a though_o we_o know_v that_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o fight_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o lone_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n mark_v this_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n wherefore_o also_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o we_o covet_v that_o both_o abide_n here_o and_o depart_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o five_o all_o such_o may_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n comfortable_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 31.5_o and_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n itself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o of_o stephen_n act_n 7.59_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o same_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o way_n thus_o careful_a over_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v there_o not_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o secure_a neglect_n which_o be_v common_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o if_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a careful_a about_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n yes_o no_o
defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o
corn_n do_v usual_o die_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o take_v root_n that_o then_o it_o may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o one_o thing_n must_v make_v way_n to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o another_o and_o see_v also_o that_o we_o find_v year_n after_o year_n that_o god_n give_v the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v a_o several_a body_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n yea_o many_o grain_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o several_a body_n for_o one_o yea_o and_o beside_o the_o multiply_a grain_n of_o the_o corn_n itself_o the_o stalk_n also_o and_o the_o ear_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v unpossible_a to_o any_o that_o god_n shall_v from_o the_o same_o resolve_a substance_n raise_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n again_o thus_o much_o therefore_o more_o brief_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n thus_o waiward_o repeat_v by_o the_o adversary_n again_o the_o more_o large_a answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o second_o question_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n follow_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o mention_v 39_o etc._n etc._n 51._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o far_o differ_v manner_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o and_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o also_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n show_v from_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o that_o he_o magnify_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o and_o first_o in_o his_o earthly_a creature_n which_o have_v life_n compare_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o in_o his_o heavenly_a creature_n compare_v both_o with_o earthly_a and_o also_o one_o of_o they_o with_o another_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o as_o we_o read_v they_o verses_z 39.40.41_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o heavenly_a body_n and_o earthly_a body_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o earthly_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n explication_n explication_n here_o as_o we_o may_v see_v the_o variety_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n do_v shine_v forth_o very_o clear_o both_o in_o the_o earthly_a and_o also_o in_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o which_o he_o have_v create_v &_o make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o which_o also_o he_o hitherto_o preserve_v &_o maintain_v still_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o earthly_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 39_o verse_n and_o both_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a in_o a_o unequal_a condition_n and_o degree_n verse_n 40.41_o now_o after_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o far_o differ_v from_o their_o present_a estate_n declare_v by_o the_o differ_a instance_n of_o the_o former_a similitude_n or_o example_n the_o apostle_n do_v henceforth_o apply_v the_o same_o instance_n or_o example_n to_o express_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o say_v even_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v great_o differ_v from_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v further_o wherein_o that_o difference_n consist_v first_o in_o three_o particular_a property_n and_o then_o more_o general_o in_o their_o estate_n more_o entire_o and_o total_o consider_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n himself_o speak_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o three_o differ_v or_o rather_o contrary_a property_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o differ_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n question_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n he_o make_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a instance_n or_o similitude_n and_o example_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 42.43_o 42._o so_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n explication_n explication_n these_o contrary_a quality_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n do_v express_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o the_o one_o estate_n from_o the_o other_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o either_o state_n and_o condition_n how_o our_o body_n be_v for_o their_o present_a estate_n corrupt_a vile_a and_o frail_a we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o sensible_a experience_n but_o what_o the_o incorruption_n glory_n and_o firm_a and_o able_a constitution_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o disease_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v not_o thorough_o discern_v till_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o know_v and_o it_o may_v well_o satisfy_v we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o read_v philip._n 3.21_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o corruptible_a ignominious_a and_o frail_a body_n under_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n of_o sow_v he_o do_v it_o to_o note_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o death_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o wheat_n corn_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o die_a and_o so_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n as_o we_o read_v joh._n 12.24_o like_a as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n death_n itself_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n afterward_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o differ_a estate_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v now_o express_v by_o three_o particular_a quality_n in_o each_o estate_n the_o one_o of_o the_o which_o estate_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o quality_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o the_o entire_a and_o total_a difference_n in_o each_o estate_n be_v further_o express_v by_o one_o more_o general_a contrariety_n as_o be_v say_v question_n which_o be_v that_o difference_n answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 44._o verse_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n explication_n explication_n by_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o body_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o insomuch_o as_o the_o soul_n which_o minister_v life_n unto_o it_o psychicon_fw-la soma_fw-la psychicon_fw-la do_v in_o death_n leave_v it_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o animale_a of_o anima_fw-la the_o soul_n wherewith_o the_o body_n be_v animate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n live_v pneumaticon_fw-la soma_fw-la pneumaticon_fw-la by_o the_o spiritual_a body_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o body_n without_o a_o bodily_a or_o natural_a substance_n and_o be_v but_o a_o bodily_a substance_n endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a quality_n as_o be_v likewise_o mention_v before_o not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n itself_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v reunite_v unto_o it_o as_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o only_a immediate_a fountain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n description_n the_o faithful_a shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o comparison_n rather_o like_o angel_n at_o that_o time_n than_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o vile_a weak_a and_o frail_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 20.35.36_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n
usual_a manner_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v wherein_o first_o the_o apostle_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o sleep_n to_o signify_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n though_o deprive_v of_o all_o sensible_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o one_o may_v say_v yet_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v all_o after_o a_o sort_n renew_v so_o the_o body_n after_o that_o it_o have_v sleep_v his_o full_a sleep_n till_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v then_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o morning_n to_o receive_v life_n sense_n and_o motion_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 49.14_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o that_o morning_n hillo_o manè_fw-la 1._o quo_fw-la resurgânt_fw-la pij_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la nocte_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la cum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la orietur_fw-la christus_fw-la secundo_fw-la adventu_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la scité_fw-fr junius_n see_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n page_n 609._o where_o this_o sentence_n be_v english_v second_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v all_o he_o change_v what_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o as_o to_o speak_v proper_o they_o shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o only_o be_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n set_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a estate_n with_o the_o other_o three_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n together_o with_o the_o change_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a expedition_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o serve_v notable_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o therewithal_o mighty_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o moment_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v urge_v further_o than_o to_o note_v singular_a expedition_n for_o so_o great_a &_o magnificent_a a_o work_n far_o above_o that_o any_o will_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o wrought_v like_a as_o lament_v chap._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n even_o soon_o after_o that_o goodly_a sunshine_n morning_n wherein_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o it_o read_v also_o numb_a 16._o verse_n 21.45_o four_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o yet_o further_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o this_o change_n and_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n namely_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n even_o that_o which_o 1._o thes_n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v sound_v by_o the_o archangel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n sound_v to_o all_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o trumpet_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v not_o that_o which_o h._n n._n have_v challenge_v to_o himself_o with_o a_o most_o shrill_a and_o loud_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v by_o his_o doctrine_n raise_v up_o all_o the_o lord_n dead_a as_o he_o say_v final_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v this_o change_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o glory_n he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a determine_a decree_n of_o god_n who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n nothing_o can_v possible_o frustrate_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n concern_v which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n note_v we_o diligent_o that_o for_o further_a evidence_n and_o confirmation_n sake_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v point_n with_o the_o finger_n to_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v even_o this_o and_o no_o other_o than_o every_o man_n own_o body_n shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o according_a as_o job_n guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n say_v in_o the_o 1â_n chapter_n of_o his_o book_n verse_n 25_o etc._n etc._n o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o the_o last_o man_n shall_v rise_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o no_o other_o for_o i_o after_o my_o reins_n be_v consume_v with_o my_o bosom_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o both_o bark_n and_o belly_n even_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o consume_v to_o dust_n &c_n &c_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n my_o redeemer_n for_o like_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n in_o all_o the_o cure_n which_o he_o do_v both_o to_o the_o body_n &_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o other_o soul_n nor_o other_o member_n to_o their_o decay_a lame_a or_o wither_a body_n but_o only_o a_o new_a renew_a quality_n and_o disposition_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o sight_n to_o the_o same_o eye_n hear_v to_o the_o same_o ear_n strength_n to_o the_o same_o leg_n which_o before_o be_v lame_a as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n which_o peter_n strike_v off_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o make_v another_o ear_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o cause_v the_o same_o ear_n to_o grow_v to_o his_o head_n again_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n write_v he_o touch_v that_o ear_n which_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o heal_v the_o man_n luke_n 22.51_o so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v our_o saviour_n will_v not_o give_v man_n other_o body_n but_o he_o will_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o body_n though_o by_o his_o grace_n endue_v with_o far_o more_o excellent_a quality_n and_o advance_v to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a nevertheless_o even_o concern_v the_o wicked_a this_o also_o be_v very_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o no_o other_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v redeem_v and_o do_v faithful_a service_n to_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v reward_v and_o no_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o sound_o digest_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o some_o not_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n have_v in_o their_o weakness_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o think_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v with_o other_o body_n wherefore_o belove_v let_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a so_o to_o settle_v and_o resolve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o like_a assurance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o no_o burn_a of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o fire_n no_o devour_a of_o they_o by_o wild_a heart_n or_o by_o the_o raven_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &c_n &c_n can_v possible_o hinder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o easy_o gather_v together_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o the_o small_a resolve_a dust_n of_o it_o even_o the_o same_o very_o first_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v compose_v and_o frame_v at_o the_o first_o but_o yet_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o h._n n._n who_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o all_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o documentall_a sentence_n fear_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
&_o jacob_n and_o in_o they_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v the_o tenure_n of_o god_n bless_a covenant_n to_o the_o refel_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o read_v and_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o math._n 22.31.32_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &c_n &c_n he_o infer_v straight_o way_n against_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v do_v both_o present_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o also_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o their_o body_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o only_o as_o he_o have_v create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o both_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v save_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 20._o rom._n 8.23_o touch_v this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a john_n 6._o verse_n 39_o 40._o question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n explication_n explication_n this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n include_v no_o doubt_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a will_n life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v likewise_o the_o most_o holy_a consent_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n read_v also_o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o therefore_o have_v the_o ground_n mean_v and_o promise_v of_o this_o article_n question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o these_o word_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n indeed_o in_o that_o death_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v his_o prison_n gate_n set_v opon_n and_o all_o his_o prisoner_n deliver_v in_o that_o also_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o every_o curse_n and_o the_o whole_a irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v sure_o the_o discomfort_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o least_o member_n we_o have_v be_v hurt_n &_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o it_o greeve_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o least_o joint_n and_o we_o rejoice_v great_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o how_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v it_o must_v for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n whole_o perish_v this_o move_v david_n to_o sing_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o it_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o job_n in_o his_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o a_o while_n since_o job_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o embolden_v both_o former_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o endure_v all_o their_o torment_n cheerful_o heb._n 11.35_o dear_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v so_o they_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o glad_a to_o meet_v again_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o link_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o a_o concordable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v a_o sunder_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a meeting_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o death_n shall_v never_o sunder_v they_o any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o most_o bless_o in_o all_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o luk_n 20.35.36_o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o all_o good_a man_n sin_n and_o the_o hateful_a tyranny_n thereof_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o from_o all_o irritation_n and_o provoke_v of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a great_a comfort_n the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n see_v as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o both_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v both_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o he_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o head_n and_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o king_n will_v every_o way_n most_o perfect_o benefit_v his_o subject_n for_o see_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v every_o kingdom_n be_v evergesia_n that_o be_v a_o benefiting_a of_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o it_o most_o of_o all_o must_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a benefit_v or_o rather_o a_o beatify_n or_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o own_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o see_v they_o suffer_v in_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o in_o body_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.17_o yea_o and_o see_v other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n much_o
into_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n the_o burnt-offering_n of_o the_o law_n ascend_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n up_o to_o heavenward_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o holy_a language_n gnoioth_o of_o gnala_n ascendere_fw-la to_o ascend_v they_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o person_n so_o accept_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v by_o his_o suffering_n prepare_v for_o they_o the_o scape-goate_n also_o in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v a_o representation_n hereof_o to_o speak_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n make_v at_o the_o first_o and_o often_o renew_a to_o his_o people_n and_o namely_o to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o that_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o it_o against_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o whence_o also_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2._o tim_n 2.9.10_o certifi_v we_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o he_o say_v further_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o &_o more_o general_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v before_o thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o article_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a life_n answer_n it_o teach_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o after_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v there_o be_v another_o life_n and_o another_o world_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o will_v certain_o give_v to_o his_o elect_a wherein_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o through_o the_o worthiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o he_o it_o teach_v i_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o god_n article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n shall_v have_v my_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o in_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n thereof_o in_o soul_n first_o after_o my_o bodily_a death_n immediate_o and_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o world_n without_o end_n yea_o i_o believe_v acccrd_v to_o this_o article_n that_o through_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a life_n even_o while_o i_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o in_o that_o mortal_a body_n which_o i_o carry_v about_o with_o i_o here_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 5._o â4_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n likewise_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v before_o roman_n 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o verse_n 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n read_v also_o gal_n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o colos_n 3_o 4._o when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v now_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o joh_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n to_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o presuppose_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o it_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n though_o to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o our_o l_o je_fw-fr ch_n the_o bodily_a death_n be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v to_o this_o most_o endless_a &_o happy_a life_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o three_o be_v the_o reunit_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o rom_n chap_n 5_o 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o ch_n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v further_a also_o necessary_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o article_n that_o we_o do_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o life_n this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v namely_o such_o a_o life_n as_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a yea_o so_o as_o the_o most_o sharp_o sight_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o discern_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor_n 13.9.10.11.12_o &_o 2._o ep_v 12.1_o 2.3_o we_o know_v in_o part_n say_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 3_o ver_fw-la 4_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n likewise_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 2._o ep_v 3.1_o 2._o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v revel_v ch_n 21_o &_o cha_n 22._o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o creature_n no_o nor_o all_o creature_n either_o under_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v sufficient_a full_o to_o express_v the_o perfect_a glory_n of_o it_o for_o as_o there_o we_o read_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v account_v too_o base_a a_o light_n for_o it_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v such_o a_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o have_v immortal_a glory_n join_v with_o it_o 2._o tim_n 2.10_o and_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o full_a weight_n yea_o above_o all_o weigh_v by_o any_o humane_a balance_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v meet_v yea_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o such_o similitude_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o shadow_v it_o forth_o unto_o us._n and_o namely_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o inheritance_n act_n 20.32_o rom_n 8.17_o and_o ephes_n 1_o 18_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o colos_n 1.12_o of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o of_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a that_o never_o fade_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o also_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v better_a worth_n promise_n the_o promise_n than_o all_o whatsoever_o beside_o as_o matt_n 13._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o precious_a pearl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o
enterprise_n when_o they_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n into_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o but_o also_o otherwhile_o he_o do_v even_o frustrate_a and_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o opportunity_n or_o any_o mean_n to_o their_o like_n and_o desire_n once_o to_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 5.12.13_o 1._o corinth_n 3.19.20_o luke_n chap_v 1.51_o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o ahitophels_n counsel_n 2._o sam_n 17.14_o and_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o hamans_n intend_a cruelty_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n final_o god_n do_v often_o time_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o alter_v and_o change_v their_o own_o affection_n as_o the_o memorable_a example_n of_o esau_n plain_o show_v in_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v against_o his_o brother_n jaakob_n with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n yet_o before_o he_o come_v at_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o deal_v kind_o and_o brotherlie_a above_o all_o that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o profane_a ruffian_n as_o he_o be_v genes_n chap_n 33._o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 31._o chap_v of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o some_o thing_n a_o like_a change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o purpose_n of_o laban_n in_o his_o wrathful_a pursuit_n after_o the_o same_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o exod_a chap_a 12.35_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v that_o at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n give_v they_o such_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o most_o hateful_a adversary_n that_o they_o give_v they_o their_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o raiment_n thus_o then_o whereas_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o man_n we_o may_v see_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou_z 16.1_o and_o again_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n purpose_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v direct_v his_o step_n and_o verse_n 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o chap_v 21_o 1._o even_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whether_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 106.46_o god_n give_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n and_o jer_n 10.23_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n such_o doubtless_o be_v the_o effectual_a providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a their_o thought_n purpose_n and_o action_n he_o himself_o abide_v perfect_o righteous_a without_o any_o the_o least_o participate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v defile_v by_o the_o carrion_n or_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o stench_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o it_o by_o cast_v the_o pure_a beam_n thereof_o upon_o it_o for_o this_o the_o carrion_n have_v proper_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v the_o wicked_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o most_o choice_n and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n the_o which_o part_n as_o one_o may_v say_v of_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a special_o concern_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a before_o he_o question_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o point_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n more_o private_o and_o particular_o that_o god_n do_v in_o special_a and_o tender_a manner_n watch_v over_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o answer_n in_o the_o 34_o psalm_n verse_n 18.19_o many_o yea_o &_o the_o same_o also_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o in_o this_o holy_a confidence_n he_o say_v further_a thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n 31.14.15_o and_o psal_n 71._o verse_n 5.6_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n upon_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v stay_v from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n final_o psalm_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v very_o gracious_a towards_o the_o outward_a estate_n and_o person_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v prosecute_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n even_o to_o the_o death_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o afterward_o until_o he_o shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n again_o and_o concern_v his_o tender_a care_n over_o we_o in_o this_o life_n read_v more_o psalm_n 3_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o servant_n against_o thousand_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o psalm_n 91._o he_o do_v defend_v they_o from_o many_o contagious_a disease_n even_o from_o the_o noisome_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n or_o if_o he_o do_v afflict_v they_o this_o way_n for_o their_o trial_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o tender_v they_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a pity_n and_o compassion_n wherein_o he_o never_o fail_v such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n isai_n chapter_n 38._o who_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v most_o gracious_o cure_v of_o his_o grievous_a disease_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o further_o touch_v the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o his_o child_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v math_n 6.26_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n provide_v for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o you_o much_o better_a than_o they_o to_o wit_n better_a in_o god_n gracious_a account_n and_o estimation_n for_o christ_n sake_n howsoever_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n whereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o we_o read_v chap_n 10.31_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v thus_o fear_v you_o not_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v this_o also_o god_n have_v of_o old_a most_o famous_o testify_v by_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o likewise_o by_o many_o other_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n in_o feed_v many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n as_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 34.10_o isai_n 65.13_o and_o psal_n 113.7.8.9_o and_o gen_n 24.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bless_a abraham_n with_o all_o outward_a blessing_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o fatherly_a providence_n even_o over_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o dear_a child_n now_o what_o ground_n and_o proof_n have_v you_o concern_v his_o like_a gracious_a providence_n and_o government_n question_n over_o their_o soul_n the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v always_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a answer_n all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v over_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n of_o every_o faithful_a servant_n and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o he_o it_o proceed_v altogether_o of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o chief_o bear_v towards_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o place_n to_o the_o hebr_n late_o allege_v god_n intitule_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o all_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o by_o all_o outward_a comfort_n of_o this_o life_n god_n have_v a_o most_o
7.59_o gal_n 6.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim_n 4.22_o heb_fw-mi 12.9_o &_o v._o 23._o james_n 2.16_o 1._o pet_n 3.19_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o hâs_n humanity_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o the_o safe_a custody_n and_o bless_a tuition_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o special_a treasure_n or_o jewel_n most_o chary_o and_o tender_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o three_o day_n when_o it_o be_v again_o to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o as_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o his_o father_n will_v do_v it_o not_o as_o one_o lay_v it_o aside_o but_o always_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o sight_n yea_o wearing_z it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o signet_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n he_o make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v much_o rather_o perform_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o isai_n 49.16_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o as_o the_o church_n pray_v song_n of_o song_n chap_n 8.6_o set_v i_o as_o a_o signet_n upon_o thy_o arm_n but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v have_v christ_n no_o care_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o mention_v his_o soul_n only_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o most_o trusty_a keeper_n see_v the_o soul_n be_v short_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o according_a to_o that_o ps_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v those_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n but_o this_o as_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o other_o a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o again_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v commit_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a himself_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o true_a and_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o abasement_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o such_o a_o service_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o to_o do_v indeed_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n both_o for_o we_o and_o also_o for_o himself_o these_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n thus_o use_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o from_o the_o 5._o verse_n of_o the_o 31._o psalm_n where_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o distress_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v they_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o might_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o his_o person_n and_o also_o to_o his_o estate_n in_o either_o of_o which_o respect_n the_o word_n of_o david_n will_v not_o so_o fit_o agree_v unto_o he_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n say_v david_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n he_o do_v use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o title_n father_n and_o then_o he_o omit_v these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v in_o this_o place_n use_v the_o title_n father_n be_v declare_v before_o and_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v any_o redemption_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o david_n just_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o only_o of_o david_n who_o by_o faith_n look_v forward_o to_o he_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o both_o before_o his_o come_n and_o since_o whosoever_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o and_o immediate_o before_o his_o death_n not_o upon_o his_o death_n bed_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o die_v the_o which_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o for_o direction_n of_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o point_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o death_n may_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o more_o bless_a life_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n by_o our_o order_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n follow_v the_o course_n and_o narration_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o be_v the_o full_a conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n go_v before_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n philip_n 2_o 6.7.8_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o be_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v the_o period_n death_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o full_a point_n or_o perfit_v of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n and_o humiliation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o to_o wit_n his_o resurrection_n his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o manifestation_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o glorious_a conquest_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o perform_v and_o establish_v of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n which_o he_o yield_v himself_o mâst_o willing_o unto_o even_o to_o very_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o us._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 5.9.10_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o finish_n or_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n consist_v in_o those_o his_o last_o suffering_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o see_v our_o sin_n deserve_v death_n they_o can_v by_o no_o less_o punishment_n be_v satisfy_v for_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v in_o this_o point_n let_v we_o first_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o report_n it_o unto_o we_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v exeânense_n exeânense_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n explicatio_fw-la explicatio_fw-la so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o saint_n luke_n and_o he_o do_v most_o full_o report_v this_o conclusion_n and_o shââting_v up_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o natural_a course_n and_o order_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o matthew_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o give_v up_o âhe_v spirit_n pneuma_fw-la a_o phâce_n to_o pneuma_fw-la immediate_o after_o his_o second_o lift_v up_o of_o his_o voice_n ch_z 27_o 5â_n then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o afterward_o it_o may_v appear_v likewise_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n &_o thereby_o declare_v the_o departure_n of_o all_o natural_a strength_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n pucuma_n paredoce_n to_o pucuma_n he_o
therewithal_o give_v up_o and_o deliver_v the_o spirit_n to_o wâom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n utter_v his_o mind_n in_o these_o very_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v deliver_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v duây_o purpose_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o be_v finish_v even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o now_o we_o do_v observe_v in_o the_o death_n itself_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n question_n but_o how_o may_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v perceive_v of_o we_o from_o his_o death_n &_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o unto_o god_n therein_o answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n of_o special_a moment_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o real_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n second_o that_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o constrain_v but_o most_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a three_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o death_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o procure_v most_o perfect_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v for_o us._n â_o tim_n 1.9.10_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o first_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o speech_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n do_v express_v his_o death_n and_o second_o we_o have_v see_v it_o sufficient_o clear_v before_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o enforce_v against_o his_o will_n but_o most_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o other_o wise_a it_o can_v have_v be_v no_o meet_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o from_o our_o own_o death_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a and_o precious_a to_o god_n when_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a before_o he_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v yield_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o will_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o this_o world_n much_o rather_o therefore_o yea_o infinite_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o death_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o our_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v most_o willing_a and_o holy_a with_o all_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 10.5.6.7.8.9.10_o yet_o when_o we_o say_v our_o saviour_n die_v willing_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o tentation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o he_o be_v vehement_o tempt_v by_o experience_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n to_o shun_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o tentation_n but_o by_o mighty_a strife_n against_o it_o overcome_v it_o and_o whole_o give_v over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o natural_a desire_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o we_o do_v both_o mean_a and_o say_v the_o rather_o that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n most_o willing_o yea_o even_o in_o so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o the_o tentation_n be_v the_o more_o vehement_a to_o the_o contrary_n the_o perfection_n therefore_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o persite_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o second_o cha_n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o as_o we_o may_v further_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom_n 5._o five_o 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o strength_n at_o his_o time_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o see_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n âied_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o verse_n 17._o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ch_z 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a read_v also_o ep_v 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o colos_n 1._o v._n 19.20.21.22.23_o likewise_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o v._n 9_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o verse_n 14.15_o he_o have_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n read_v also_o ch_n 10.9.10_o &_o 18._o likewise_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o 10._o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o former_a ep_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n ch_z 1_o 18_o 19_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o ch_z 2.24_o christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o chap_n 2.2_o and_o ch_z 4_o 10._o and_o again_o revel_v ch_n 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o again_o chap_n 5.9_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o rom._n 3_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o and_o like_a place_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o his_o death_n itself_o be_v note_v because_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v in_o the_o blood_n gen._n chap._n 9.4_o and_o leviticus_fw-la chap._n 17.11.14_o and_o because_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o blood_n yea_o the_o water_n and_o
appropriation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o as_o we_o willing_o confess_v it_o be_v then_o for_o a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o the_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o arrogate_a this_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n to_o itself_o thus_o therefore_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v in_o all_o these_o point_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o yea_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n belief_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o christian_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o they_o give_v religious_a credit_n to_o all_o that_o their_o church_n teach_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n and_o trial_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v utter_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o likewise_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o donatist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o contend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o christian_a assembly_n if_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o reform_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n this_o both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o also_o their_o practice_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o this_o article_n see_v god_n have_v describe_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o general_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a christian_n with_o hypocrite_n as_o tear_n among_o wheat_n as_o good_a fish_n with_o bad_a etc._n etc._n math._n 13._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o condemn_v as_o go_v against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n who_o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v certain_a therefore_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n such_o as_o be_v the_o heretic_n call_v prodestinatâ_n and_o many_o libertine_n even_o to_o this_o day_n saint_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n final_o no_o person_n void_a of_o the_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o in_o some_o measure_n holy_a in_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v not_o peremptory_o exclude_v any_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o holy_a election_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o present_a profaneness_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o be_v to_o hope_v still_o with_o patience_n that_o many_o such_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o lay_v hide_v from_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o respect_n belief_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n and_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o next_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n what_o be_v that_o it_o follow_v thus_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o word_n i_o believe_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n follow_v this_o as_o though_o they_o be_v express_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o consider_v hereafter_o question_n for_o the_o present_a article_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o answer_n even_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o former_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o that_o 12._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n to_o the_o corinthian_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n explication_n explication_n this_o may_v well_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o deed_n yea_o and_o so_o forth_o also_o throughout_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 16._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 1._o â_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v over_o long_o to_o go_v through_o so_o long_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o ââns_n arâ_n cle_n upon_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o read_v they_o there_o answer_n 14_o thus_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o body_n also_o say_v s._n paul_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o iâ_n the_o foot_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o ear_n will_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 19_o for_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a 23._o and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a or_o more_o base_a we_o put_v more_o honesty_n or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o more_o honour_n thereon_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o perissoteran_v atimotera_n timen_n perissoteran_v 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v 25._o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 26._o therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o part_n touch_v this_o text_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o well_o and_o commodious_o for_o we_o that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o direction_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n be_v so_o near_o and_o successive_o conjoin_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o immediate_a caller_n and_o sanctifier_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o further_a explication_n &_o unfolding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o consider_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o distinct_a member_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a text_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v have_v show_v that_o the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o member_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o body_n and_o so_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o our_o present_a text_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n declare_v further_a that_o though_o it_o be_v one_o only_o yet_o it_o have_v many_o member_n and_o that_o the_o diverse_a member_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n and_o according_o diverse_a